Search with AI

Support Leyes.HN

Leyes.HN is free for everyone. Your donation helps keep it that way.

Donate
In force

Code of Common Procedures (page 173 Non-Contentious Acts)

Congreso Nacional

  • Issuing body: Congreso Nacional
  • Category: Civil & Family

Summary

AIThis summary was generated by AI and may contain errors. Always verify against the original law text below. Not legal advice. Learn how we use AI

This 1906 decree authorizes the Executive Power to issue codes and laws, including the Common Procedure Code, to take effect on March 1st of that year along with the new Political Constitution. It establishes the rules for civil procedures in Honduras, regulating how judges, lawyers, legal representatives, and citizens act in lawsuits, as well as the deadlines, notifications, and procedures that must be followed.

Articles

Article 1.-

The Executive Branch is authorized to issue the Codes and Laws determined in Decree No. 65, in order for them to begin to take effect on the first of March of the current year.

Article 2.-

The Political Constitution shall begin to take effect from that date on which the citizen elected for such office, General Manuel Bonilla, shall take possession of the Presidency of the Republic. Given in Tegucigalpa, on the nineteenth day of the month of January of nineteen hundred six. F. Dávila, President. J. Bustillo Rivera, Pilar M. Martínez, Secretary Vice-Secretary To the Executive Branch. Therefore: Let it be published. Tegucigalpa, January 22, 1906. MANUEL BONILLA. The Secretary of State in the Office of Governance. SALOMON ORDOÑEZ. MANUEL BONILLA PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF HONDURAS, Making use of the faculties delegated to the Executive Branch by Decree number 76 of the National Constituent Assembly, issued on January 19 of the current year, decrees the following. CODE OF PROCEDURE -- FIRST PART CIVIL PROCEEDINGS BOOK I COMMON PROVISIONS FOR CONTENTIOUS AND VOLUNTARY JURISDICTION TITLE I ON APPEARANCE IN COURT

Article 1.-

Every complaint shall be filed before a competent Judge. If the residence of the defendant is known, he shall be cited personally; and if it is not known, or his whereabouts are unknown, by concealment or by absence, and he lacks a representative, citation shall be made to a special curator, who shall represent the defendant until he appears personally or through the Procurator. The appointment of special curator shall be made at the request of the plaintiff, following summary investigation, with the intervention of the Fiscal. CHAPTER I ON LITIGANTS, PROCURATORS AND ATTORNEYS

Article 2.-

Only those who are in the exercise of their civil rights may appear personally in court. Those who are not in this situation shall appear through their legal representatives, or those who must remedy their incapacity in accordance with law. Corporations, partnerships and other legal entities shall appear through the persons who legally represent them.

Article 3.-

If during the course of the litigation the incapacity of any of the parties ceases and the legal representative continues, notwithstanding, in the exercise of his office, the acts of such representative prior to the appearance of the party shall be valid.

Article 4.-

Appearance in court may be made through a legally appointed Procurator. The power of attorney shall necessarily be attached to the first written submission, to which no further action shall be taken without this requirement, even though it contains the protest to represent the party. However, in grave and urgent cases as determined by the Judge or Court, the representation of an officious agent may be admitted, provided that he gives a guarantee, likewise determined, to respond to the results of the litigation if the interested party does not approve of what was done in his name.

Article 5.-

The intervention of the Procurator or Attorney shall be necessary when required by the regular and expeditious conduct of the pending matter.

Article 6.-

If the interested parties have identical claims or defenses, they shall litigate together and under the same direction; and if they do not agree on the appointment of a representative, the Judge or Court shall appoint one ex officio. The common Procurator shall adjust his procedures as much as possible to the instructions and will of the parties he represents; and in cases where these parties are not in agreement, he may proceed on his own and as prudence advises him, always keeping in view the most faithful and expeditious execution of the mandate. Any of the parties represented by the common Procurator appointed ex officio may separately make such arguments and present such evidence as he considers conducive to the better success of the matter; but he may not for this reason prolong or obstruct in any way the course of the litigation nor increase its procedures, and shall make arguments and present evidence within the same time periods as the common Procurator.

Article 7.-

Acceptance of the power of attorney is presumed by the fact of the Procurator exercising it. Once the power is accepted, the Procurator is obligated to fulfill the duties imposed by the Law of Organization and Attributes of the Courts, as well as to collect from the Attorney who ceases directing the matter the copies of the written submissions and documents and other antecedents that are in his possession, in order to deliver them to the one who is to continue with it.

Article 8.-

The power to litigate shall be understood to be conferred for the entire litigation in which it is presented, and even though it does not express the faculties that are granted, it shall authorize the Procurator to take part, in the same manner as the principal could, in all proceedings and incidents of the litigation and in all questions that are raised by way of counterclaim, until the complete execution of the final judgment, except where the law requires personal intervention of the party itself. Clauses that deny or limit the faculties expressed are void. The Procurator may likewise delegate the power, binding the principal, unless this faculty has been denied to him. However, the following faculties shall not be understood to be granted to the Procurator without express mention: to withdraw in the first instance from the action brought, to accept the opposing claim, to defer the decisive oath, to accept its taking, to answer interrogatories, to waive remedies or legal time periods, to settle, to arbitrate, to grant arbitrators their faculties, to approve agreements and to collect.

Article 9.-

If after a matter is initiated the principal does not furnish his Procurator with the necessary funds to continue it, the latter may request that the former be compelled to do so. This claim shall be brought before the Court or Tribunal that knows of the case, which shall grant it without further proceedings, fixing the amount it considers necessary and the time period within which it must be delivered, under penalty of attachment.

Article 10.-

When a Procurator has to demand from his delinquent principal the sums that the latter owes him for his fees and for the expenses he has advanced for the litigation, he shall present before the Court or Tribunal where the matter is pending a detailed and justified account, and this claim shall be processed in the manner established for the taxation of costs. The heirs of Procurators shall have the same right with respect to credits of this nature that those left to them.

Article 11.-

The Procurator shall cease his representation for the causes determined by the Law of Organization and Attributes of the Courts. When the Procurator dies, the Judge or Court, ex officio or at the instance of a party, and upon proof of death being properly established, shall order that the interested party be cited to appear in the record. When the interested party who litigated personally dies, the litigation shall be suspended by that very fact, and notice of its status shall be given to the heir or heirs of the deceased so that they appear to exercise their right within a period equal to that for answering the complaint.

Article 12.-

Attorneys may demand payment from the Procurator, and if the latter does not intervene, from the party whom they defend, for the fees they have earned in the litigation, presenting a detailed bill and protesting that they have not been satisfied. If this claim is made in time, the Judge or Court shall grant it in the manner provided in Article 10. CHAPTER II ON DEFENSE BY POVERTY

Article 13.-

The declaration of poverty shall be requested at any stage in which the principal litigation may be found, and even before it begins, before the Court or Tribunal that knows or is competent to know of the case or matter in which it is sought to use such benefit.

Article 14.-

Anyone who requests to be declared indigent shall be defended immediately as a poor person, with an Attorney and Prosecutor appointed ex officio, should they lose, without prejudice to what is ultimately decided. An Attorney and Prosecutor shall also be appointed ex officio to those who request it in order to bring an action for declaration of indigency.

Article 15.-

Actions for declaration of indigency shall be conducted in a separate proceeding and shall be decided by the procedures established for incidental matters, with a hearing of the opposing litigant or litigants and of the State Prosecutor representing the State. When this action is filed before the suit is brought, those who must answer it shall be served with summons to appear within three days for this purpose. If the opposing litigant does not appear, the proceeding shall be conducted only with the State Prosecutor.

Article 16.-

The circumstances that the Court must consider in order to grant or deny the declaration of indigency, and upon which the burden of proof shall rest, are: the financial resources of the applicant, their profession or trade, their income, their debts, the personal or family obligations that burden them, their intellectual or physical abilities to earn their subsistence, or any other matters that the Court deems fit to investigate in order to form a judgment regarding the basis of the benefit requested.

Article 17.-

Whenever the defense as a poor person is denied, the party who requested it shall be condemned to pay the costs of the first instance. In case of appeal, the costs of the second instance shall be imposed on whoever corresponds in accordance with law.

Article 18.-

The judgment granting or denying the defense as a poor person does not produce the effects of res judicata.

Article 19.-

Those declared to be poor shall enjoy the following benefits:

  • 1)

    To use their defense on common paper or ex officio.

  • 2)

    To have an Attorney and Prosecutor appointed, without obligation to pay their fees.

  • 3)

    Exemption from payment of all kinds of fees to the auxiliaries and subordinate officers of the Courts and Tribunals.

  • 4)

    To have dispatches and other writs that are issued at their request to be sent and executed ex officio, if they so request.

Article 20.-

The declaration of indigency made in one suit cannot be used in another if the co-litigant opposes it. Upon opposition, the proceeding on the incidental matter shall be repeated with summons and a hearing of the co-litigant until a new judgment on the indigency is rendered.

Article 21.-

The declaration of indigency made in favor of any litigant shall not relieve them of the obligation to pay the costs to which they have been condemned, if property is found whereby to satisfy them.

Article 22.-

If the party declared poor prevails in the suit they have brought, they shall pay the costs incurred in their defense, provided they do not exceed one-third of what they have obtained by virtue of the action or counterclaim. If they exceed that amount, they shall be reduced to what amounts to one-third.

Article 23.-

When there are not sufficient assets to cover all costs, the interested parties shall receive pro rata the portion that corresponds to them.

Article 24.-

In appeals and cassation proceedings, when the litigant is qualified to defend themselves as a poor person, they shall be deemed to have appeared on time before the superior Court, if within the summons period they appear before it, personally or through another person, requesting that an Attorney and Prosecutor be appointed ex officio to take charge of their defense. The same request may be made when being served with the summons, in which case the Secretary shall note it in the proceeding. In these cases, the Court shall order the appointment if the qualification is proven and all subsequent actions shall be conducted with the ex officio Prosecutor in representation of the litigant.

Article 25.-

Questions of jurisdiction may be raised by motion to inhibit or by plea to jurisdiction.

Article 26.-

The litigant who has chosen one of these means cannot subsequently abandon it to resort to the other. Neither may they use both simultaneously nor successively.

Article 27.-

The motion to inhibit shall be presented to the Court believed to be competent, requesting it to direct the one hearing the matter to inhibit itself and remit the record. If the party making the motion intends to prove their right with documents, they shall attach them to the motion to inhibit or request the corresponding certified copies in the motion.

Article 28.-

Based on what the party has alleged and the documents presented or those the Court orders to be added ex officio, if it deems fit, it shall grant the motion or declare that there is no basis for it.

Article 29.-

The order denying the request for inhibition is subject to appeal.

Article 30.-

If the tribunal accedes, it shall direct to the tribunal that is hearing the matter the corresponding communication with the insertion of the request of the party and of the other documents that it deems necessary to support its jurisdiction.

Article 31.-

Upon receipt of the communication, the Tribunal so required shall hear within the third day the party that is litigating before it, and with the merit that the documents presented shall show or that the tribunal may order to be added ex officio, shall accede to the inhibition or shall deny it.

Article 32.-

The order in which the Tribunal so required accedes to the inhibition is subject to appeal.

Article 33.-

If the Tribunal so required accedes to the inhibition, and this sentence becomes final, it shall remit the case file to the requiring tribunal.

Article 34.-

If it denies it, it shall communicate this to the same Tribunal accompanying it with a certified copy of the sentence, of what the party shall have alleged and of the other matters that it deems necessary in support of its jurisdiction.

Article 35.-

Upon receipt of this communication, the requiring Tribunal shall resolve what it deems just.

Article 36.-

If the requiring Tribunal insists on the inhibition, it shall communicate this to the required tribunal, inviting it to remit the case file prepared by that Tribunal to the one who, in accordance with the provisions of the Law of Organization of the Tribunals, is responsible for resolving the conflict of jurisdiction, and it shall send the same the proceedings before it. Both Tribunals shall make the remission of the case file with notification of the parties.

Article 37.-

The order in which the requiring Tribunal conforms to what was resolved by the required Tribunal is subject to appeal.

Article 38.-

If the requiring Tribunal conforms to what was resolved by the required tribunal and this sentence becomes final, it shall communicate this to such Tribunal so that it may continue in the hearing of the matter.

Article 39.-

The appeals referred to in this Title shall be brought before the Tribunal to whom, in accordance with the Law of organization and powers of the Tribunals, it corresponds to hear the conflict of jurisdiction.

Article 40.-

This Tribunal shall declare which of the Judges is competent and which one, whether the proceeding shall have reached it by virtue of the appeals filed in accordance with Articles 29, 32 and 37, or whether it shall have been remitted by both Tribunals in the case of Article 36. To pronounce this resolution it shall cite both litigants; and it may, in the case of

Article 34.-

request a report from the Tribunal that is hearing the matter. It may also receive the evidence that it deems convenient, including witness testimony, if the nature of the principal matter consents to it.

Article 41.-

Once the resolution is issued, the proceeding shall be returned to the Tribunal that has been declared competent, which shall begin to hear or shall continue hearing the matter.

Article 42.-

The declinatory objection shall be raised before the Tribunal that is deemed incompetent and that is hearing the matter, indicating to it the Tribunal that is deemed competent, and requesting that it abstain from such hearing. In all other respects, the declinatory objection shall be processed and resolved in accordance with the provisions of Articles 40, 41 and 42.

Article 43.-

While the incident of jurisdiction remains pending, the course of the principal case shall be suspended; however, the Court that is hearing it may issue those measures that have the character of urgent.

Article 44.-

In the matters referred to in this Title, the Courts and Tribunals shall hear the respective District Attorney. TITLE III OF ACCUMULATIONS CHAPTER I OF THE ACCUMULATION OF ACTIONS

Article 45.-

The plaintiff may accumulate in his complaint as many actions as he has against the defendant, although they proceed from different titles, provided that such actions are not incompatible with each other.

Article 46.-

The simultaneous exercise of two or more actions in the same case shall be incompatible, and therefore cannot be accumulated: 1st.- When they mutually exclude each other or are contrary to each other, such that the exercise of one prevents or makes ineffective the exercise of the other. 2nd.- When the Judge who must hear the principal action is incompetent, by reason of subject matter or the amount in controversy, to hear the accumulated action. 3rd.- When, in accordance with the law, the actions must be tried and decided in cases of different nature.

Article 47.-

Actions that, by reason of the amount in controversy, must be brought in summary proceedings may be accumulated with those of greater amount. In these cases, the jurisdiction of the Judge and the class of declarative proceeding to be followed shall be determined by the cumulative value of all that is the subject of the complaint.

Article 48.-

May be accumulated and exercised simultaneously the actions that one person has against several individuals, or several against one, provided that they arise from the same title or are based on the same cause of action.

Article 49.-

The accumulation of actions shall not be permitted after the complaint has been answered, the right of the plaintiff being preserved to exercise it in the corresponding proceeding.

Article 50.-

If before the answer the complaint is amended to accumulate new actions to those already exercised, the term to answer shall be counted anew from the service of the amendment brief.

Article 51.-

If the action exercised by one person should also correspond to one or more other identified persons, the defendants may request that the complaint be brought to the knowledge of those who have not instituted it, who shall express within the term of summons whether they adhere to it. If said persons adhere to the complaint, the provisions in

Article 6.-

shall be applied. If they declare their resolution not to adhere, their right shall lapse; and if they say nothing within the legal term, they shall be bound by the outcome of the proceedings, without new notice. In the latter case they may appear at any stage of the case, but respecting all that was carried out previously.

Article 52.-

The accumulation of actions when it is proper and is used timely by the plaintiff, shall produce the effect that all are discussed in the same case and resolved in a single judgment. CHAPTER II OF THE ACCUMULATION OF CASES

Article 53.-

The accumulation of cases shall take place whenever two or more separate proceedings are transmitted that must constitute a single case and be determined by a single judgment, to maintain the continuity or unity of the cause. There shall therefore be ground for it: 1st.- When the action or actions instituted in one case are identical to those deduced in another, or when some and others emanate directly and immediately from the same facts. 2nd.- When the persons and the subject matter of the cases are identical, although the actions are different: and 3rd.- In general whenever the judgment to be pronounced in one case must produce the exception of res judicata in another.

Article 54.-

There shall also be ground for the accumulation of cases in cases of bankruptcy and when the assets against which an action has been or shall be brought are subject to receivership. This accumulation shall be dealt with in the Title "Of the concourse of creditors".

Article 55.-

The accumulation of cases shall be ordered at the request of a party; however, if the proceedings are in the same Court, the Court may order it ex officio. Any person who has been admitted as a litigant in any of the cases whose accumulation is sought is considered to be a legitimate party to request it.

Article 56.-

For the accumulation to take place, it is required that the cases be subject to the same class of procedure and that the handling of all of them be at analogous stages.

Article 57.-

If the lawsuits are pending before Courts of equal hierarchy, the more recent one shall be consolidated with the older one; but in the opposite case, consolidation shall be made to the one that is under the jurisdiction of the superior Court.

Article 58.-

Whenever consolidation takes place, the course of the lawsuits that are more advanced shall be suspended until all reach the same stage.

Article 59.-

Consolidation may be requested at any stage of the lawsuit before the citation for final judgment; and if it concerns executive suits, before payment of the obligation. It must be requested before the Court that is competent to continue proceedings in accordance with Article 57.

Article 60.-

Once consolidation is requested, a period of three days shall be granted to the co-litigant to state what is appropriate regarding it. After this term has passed, whether or not there is a response, the Court shall resolve, having all processes whose consolidation is requested previously brought to its attention, if all are pending before it. Otherwise, it may request that those pending before other Courts be remitted to it.

Article 61.-

Appeals shall only be granted in the devolutive effect against resolutions that deny consolidation or approve it.

Article 62.-

Judges and Magistrates and the auxiliaries of the Courts and Tribunals may only be recused for legitimate cause.

Article 63.-

The legitimate causes for recusal are those determined by the Law of Organization and Jurisdiction of the Courts. To avoid recusal, Judges of First Instance and Judges of the Peace must reject the Attorneys and Procurators with whom they have family relations.

Article 64.-

Magistrates and Judges in whom any of the causes for recusal concur shall abstain from hearing the matter without waiting to be recused. The same shall be done by the auxiliaries of the Courts and Juzgados in like case. Against these resolutions there shall be no appeal whatsoever, without prejudice to what is provided in the

Article 65.-

Only those who are a legitimate party or have the right to be one, and appear in the matter to which the recusal refers, may recuse.

Article 66.-

Recusal shall be proposed in the first written pleading presented by the recusing party in suits of greater amount, and at the First appearance in Oral Proceedings, when the cause on which it is based is prior to the dispute and the recusing party has knowledge of it. When it is subsequent, or, although prior, the recusing party had not had prior knowledge of it, they must propose it as soon as it comes to their attention. Failing to justify this requirement, the recusal shall be rejected.

Article 67.-

In no case may recusal be made after the parties are cited for judgment in the Courts, nor after the hearing of the dispute begins in the Tribunals. Neither may it be proposed in proceedings for the execution of the judgment, unless it is based on legitimate causes that have notoriously arisen after the judgment is rendered.

Article 68.-

Recusal of Judges and Magistrates and of Auxiliaries of Courts and Tribunals must be made, in all cases, expressing concretely and clearly the cause of the recusal.

Article 69.-

When the recused Judge considers the alleged cause to be proper, being true and legitimate, whatever form the recusing party may have employed, if the procedure is written, a resolution shall be issued, and if it is oral, a record shall be made, the judge shall forthwith declare themselves recused and order that the case file be transferred to whoever must replace them. When the recusal is of a Magistrate, if they recognize the alleged cause as true and the Court considers it proper, the Court shall issue a resolution declaring them recused. When the recusal is of an auxiliary, if they acknowledge the cause, the Court or Tribunal shall resolve on its validity. Against these resolutions there shall be no appeal whatsoever, without prejudice to what is provided in Article 78.

Article 70.-

If the recused does not consider themselves included in the cause alleged for the recusal, and the suit is written, it shall be denied, and an order shall be made to form a separate case to substantiate it in the manner prescribed for incidental matters. Said case shall contain the original recusal pleading with the proceedings conducted in its virtue, a notation being left in the principal case. If the suit is oral, the denial shall be recorded in the minute and the incidental matter shall be substantiated by whoever corresponds, in the form of oral procedure.

Article 71.-

During the substantiation of the recusal incident, the recused shall not be able to intervene in the incident, nor in the suit, and shall be replaced by the one to whom it corresponds in accordance with the Law.

Article 72.-

The filing of a recusation motion shall not stay the proceedings, which shall continue to be processed until the citation for final judgment, at which point it shall be suspended until the recusation incident is decided. If such incident is not concluded, the recusation of auxiliaries shall not stay the proceedings or the judgment of the case.

Article 73.-

Recusation incidents shall be decided as follows: When the recused party is a Magistrate, by the Court to which he belongs. When he is a Judge, by the Judge who knows of the recusation matter. When he is an auxiliary, by the Court or Tribunal to which he belongs.

Article 74.-

Against the resolutions that the Supreme Court shall issue declaring whether or not there is cause for recusation, there shall be no remedy whatsoever. Against those issued by the Courts of Appeals, there shall be only cassation remedy, where applicable. The resolutions issued by Judges of the First Instance or Justices of the Peace granting the recusation shall not be appealable. The resolutions denying it shall be appealable in both effects.

Article 75.-

When the recusation is denied, the party who filed it shall always be condemned to pay costs.

Article 76.-

In addition to the condemnation in costs expressed in the preceding article, a fine shall be imposed on the party filing the recusation not exceeding three pesos* when the recused party is a Justice of the Peace; ten pesos* when he is a Judge of the First Instance; twenty pesos* when he is a Magistrate of the Court of Appeals, and thirty pesos* when he is a Magistrate of the Supreme Court. * The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to Legislative Decree number 102 of April 3, 1926.

Article 77.-

When the recusation is denied, the recused party shall continue to know of the case, and when it is granted, he shall be removed from the knowledge of the same.

Article 78.-

When a Judge of the First Instance or Justice of the Peace voluntarily abstains, or at the request of a legitimate party, from the knowledge of a case, in accordance with what is established in Articles 64 and 69, he shall give justified notice to the Supreme Court; and if the latter considers the abstention improper, it may impose a disciplinary correction on the Judge.

Article 79.-

When the recusation refers to a delegated Judge, the delegating Judge shall know of it and shall resolve it without further proceedings. When it refers to an auxiliary of the delegated Judge, the delegated Judge shall resolve it in the same manner. When the delegated Judge abstains, he shall promptly return the case to the office of the delegating Judge. Notice of these recusations and abstentions shall be given to the Supreme Court for the purposes of the preceding article.

Article 80.-

The case shall be formed with the briefs, documents, and proceedings of all kinds that are presented or executed in the action. No piece of the case file may be withdrawn without a prior order from the Court that knows of the case.

Article 81.-

Every brief shall be presented to the Court of the case through the respective Secretary and shall be headed with a summary indicating its content or the procedural matter in question.

Article 82.-

Together with each brief, as many copies on plain paper shall be attached as there are parties to whom the ruling that issues thereon must be served, and once said copies are examined by the Secretary, they shall be delivered to the other party or parties, or shall be left at the Secretary's office at their disposal when service is not made in person or by citation. The following are excepted from this provision: briefs intended to enter an appearance in the action, briefs asserting default, requesting enforcement, extension of terms, joinder of evidence, setting of hearings, suspension thereof, and any other mere procedural matters. If substantial discrepancy results between the copies and the original brief, the Court may impose a fine of three to thirty pesos, according to its rank.

Article 83.-

Once a brief is delivered to the Secretary, he shall, on the same day, affix the date and his half-signature on each page. He shall also give a receipt for the documents delivered to him whenever the party presenting them so requests.

Article 84.-

Every brief shall be presented by the Secretary to the Judge or Court for dispatch on the same day it is delivered to him, or on the next business day if delivery is made after the designated hour. In urgent cases, the interested party may request immediate dispatch even after the designated hour.

Article 85.-

All pieces that must form the case file, in accordance with Article 80, shall be successively aggregated according to the order of their presentation. At the time of aggregating them, the Secretary shall number each page in numerals and in letters. Excepted are pieces that, by their nature, cannot be aggregated or that for well-founded reasons are ordered to be reserved outside the case file.

Article 86.-

Whenever one or more pages are removed from the case file, a new page shall be placed in its place with an indication of the decree that ordered the removal and the number and nature of the pieces removed. However, the numbering of the pieces that remain in the case file shall not be altered, and the numbering of those that have been separated shall also be preserved in the new file of which they become part, adding to it the number that corresponds to them therein.

Article 87.-

The case file shall be kept in the office of the Secretary, under his custody and responsibility. None of the parties may remove it except for the sole purpose of preparing the brief of well-proven facts, the statement of grievances, the petition on which the motion for cassation on the merits is based, and the responses to the aforementioned written submissions, when these proceedings are applicable in accordance with the law.

Article 88.-

In the cases of the second paragraph of the preceding article, the case file shall be delivered to the party who litigates personally or to his attorney, leaving the corresponding receipt.

Article 89.-

Once the term for which the case file was removed has expired, it shall be returned to the office of the Secretary, observing the provisions of Article 126.

Article 90.-

Whenever the Courts request or must hear a written opinion from the respective District Attorney or from special guardians, the Secretary shall deliver the case file, requiring the corresponding receipt. The same shall be observed when the case file must be sent to an office other than that in which it was formed. If the officials to whom the opinion is requested delay the return of the case file, the Court may set them a reasonable term to effect it, and order at its expiration that the records be collected.

Article 91.-

Judicial proceedings shall be conducted on business days and during business hours. Business days are non-holiday days. Business hours are those between sunrise and sunset.

Article 92.-

The Courts may, at the request of a party, authorize the conduct of judicial proceedings on non-business days or hours, when urgent necessity requires it.

Article 93.-

All orders and judgments shall be served on the same day of their issuance, and if this is not possible, on the following day, to all parties to the suit. They shall also be served, when so ordered, to the persons to whom they refer or who may be harmed by them.

Article 94.-

Service shall be made by the Secretary or Court Officer, reading in full the order or judgment to the person upon whom service is made, and giving him, at the time, if requested, a certified copy of the order or of the operative part of the judgment, signed by the person making service, indicating the matter to which it refers. Both shall be noted in the official record, as well as the place, date, and time of service.

Article 95.-

Service shall be signed by the person making service and by the person upon whom service is made, if the latter wishes and is able to sign, with notation of these circumstances in the official record.

Article 96.-

Service shall be made at the office of each Court or Tribunal, if the interested parties appear there. If they do not appear in a timely manner, service shall be made at the home of the person who must be served, when such person has designated it for this purpose. Service upon attorneys shall be made at the office of the Court or Tribunal.

Article 97.-

When the person who must be served has designated a home and is not found there, service shall be made by service paper without the necessity of a court order.

Article 98.-

The service paper for notifications shall contain: 1st.- The name and surname of the person upon whom service must be made. 2nd.- A statement of the nature and object of the suit or matter, and the names and surnames of the litigants. 3rd.- A certified copy of the order or of the operative part of the judgment to be served. 4th.- A statement of the place, date, and time of service. 5th.- The signature of the person making service with indication of his office.

Article 99.-

Said service paper shall be delivered to any person over fourteen years of age residing in the home of the person who must be served, or shall be posted on the door of the same house, if no one is found there, or if they refuse to receive it. This action shall be evidenced in the records and shall be signed by the person making service and by the person who receives the service paper, as applicable. The person who refuses to receive the service paper, or fails to deliver it timely, or refuses to sign the official record, shall incur a fine of three to ten pesos.

Article 100.-

When the person who must be served has not designated a home, service shall be made by service paper, which shall be posted on the notice board of the Court or Tribunal.

Article 101.-

The preceding provisions relating to service of process shall be applicable to citations, summonses, and demands, with the modifications expressed in the following articles.

Article 102.-

The summonses and citations of those who are or should be parties to the lawsuit shall be made by written notice, which shall be delivered by the Court Officer to the person to be summoned, making note of this in the court record. Witnesses, expert witnesses, and other persons who are not parties to the lawsuit shall be summoned in the same manner.

Article 103.-

The summons notice shall contain: 1st.- The Judge or Court that issued the order, the date thereof, and the matter in which it was issued. -------------- The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to Legislative Decree number 102 of April 3, 1928. 2nd.- The name and surname of the person being summoned. 3rd.- The purpose of the summons and the party that requested it. 4th.- The place, day, and time in which the summoned person must appear. 5th.- The warning that if he does not appear, he shall suffer the prejudice to which he may be liable under law; ending with the date and the signature of the Court Clerk. When appearance is to be obligatory, this warning shall be given to him; and if a second summons becomes necessary due to his failure to appear, he shall be warned that if he does not appear and does not allege just cause that prevents him from doing so, he shall be prosecuted for disobedience to authority.

Article 104.-

The citation notice shall contain the requirements 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 5th of the preceding article, expressing therein the term within which the cited person must appear, and the Court or Tribunal before which the appearance must take place.

Article 105.-

Requirements shall be made by notifying the party required of the order in which it is mandated, with the notifying officer noting in the court record that he has made the required requisition.

Article 106.-

In notifications, summonses, and citations, no response from the interested party shall be admitted or recorded, unless it has been ordered in the decree. In requirements, the response given by the party required shall be admitted, being recorded succinctly in the court record.

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras

Article 107.-

When the summons or citation is to be made by means of letters rogatory or dispatch, the corresponding written notice shall be attached to the letters rogatory.

Article 108.-

The notices for notifications, summonses, and citations shall be prepared on common paper.

Article 109.-

When a litigant is declared in default, all orders and sentences that are rendered in the lawsuit, and all citations and summonses that should be made to him, shall be notified on the bulletin board.

Article 110.-

Notifications, summonses, and citations that are not conducted in accordance with the provisions of this chapter shall be null. However, when the person notified, summoned, or cited has acknowledged receipt in the lawsuit of the decree or resolution without challenging its nullity, the diligence shall have all its effects from that moment as if it had been made in accordance with the provisions of the law. The provision of the preceding paragraph shall also apply in the case where the notification has not been made in any manner whatsoever. This shall not relieve the notifying officer from the disciplinary correction he may deserve. CHAPTER IV OF JUDICIAL COMMUNICATIONS

Article 111.-

All proceedings necessary for the formation of the case shall be carried out by the Court that has jurisdiction over the matter, except in cases where they are expressly assigned by law to the Court Clerks or other officers of the court, or where the Court is permitted to delegate its functions, or where proceedings must be carried out outside the place where the lawsuit is pending.

Article 112.-

Every Court is obliged to carry out or give orders to carry out in its territory the proceedings that must be executed therein and that another Court entrusts to it. The Court that has jurisdiction over the matter shall direct to the Court of the place where the proceeding must be carried out the corresponding communication, inserting the documents, decrees, and necessary explanations.

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras The Court to which the communication is directed shall order its compliance in the manner indicated therein, and may not decree any actions other than those necessary in order to process it and enable the Judge of the cause to resolve what is appropriate.

Article 113.-

Communications shall be signed by the Judge in all cases; and if the Court is collegial, by its President. Communications that emanate from other Courts or officials shall be directed to those same persons.

Article 114.-

In the proceedings that may be necessary to conduct before the Court from which assistance is requested, the person designated may intervene, or he may indicate who can execute it and who presents it, or any other person.

Article 115.-

The same communication may be directed to various Courts so that proceedings are carried out in different locations successively. The first proceedings carried out, together with the communication that gave rise to them, shall be sent by the Court that intervened in them to the Court that must continue them in another territory.

Article 116.-

Every communication to carry out proceedings outside the place of the lawsuit shall be directed, without any intermediary, to the Court or official to whom it corresponds to execute it, even if it does not depend on the one requesting its intervention.

Article 117.-

When proceedings are to be conducted in a foreign country, the respective communication shall be directed to the official who must intervene, through the Supreme Court, which, through the Ministry of Justice, shall send it to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, in order that the latter in turn give it the course as may be determined by the treaties in force, or by the general rules adopted by the Government. In the communication shall be expressed the name of the person or persons to whom the interested party appoints to conduct the requested proceedings, or it shall be indicated that it may be done by the person who presents it, or any other. By this same channel, and in the same manner, communications from foreign Courts shall be received for conducting proceedings in Honduras.

Article 118.-

Every communication directed by a Court to another shall be conducted to its destination by the State mail, being able in special cases qualified by the Court, to be delivered to the party who requested it, so that it may secure its fulfillment. CHAPTER V OF JUDICIAL TERMS, ENFORCEMENT AND DEFAULT

Article 119.-

Judicial proceedings and actions shall be conducted within the terms set for each of them. When no term is set, it shall be understood that they are to be conducted without delay.

Article 120.-

Judicial terms shall begin to run from the day following that on which the summons, citation or notification was made, and the day of expiration shall be counted in them.

Article 121.-

In no term fixed by days shall those days be counted in which judicial proceedings may not take place.

Article 122.-

Terms fixed by months shall be counted by natural months, without excluding non-working days. In these cases, if the term ends on Sunday or another non-working day, it shall be understood as extended to the following working day.

Article 123.-

Terms set by the Court are extendable. In order for the extension to be granted, it is necessary: 1st.- That it be requested before the expiration of the term; and 2nd.- That just cause be alleged, which shall be appreciated by the Court, prudentially.

Article 124.-

In no case may the extension extend the term beyond the days assigned by Law.

Article 125.-

Whenever a proceeding with citation is ordered or authorized, it shall be understood that it cannot be carried out except after three days following the notification of the opposing party, who shall have the right to object or make observations within said term, the proceeding being suspended, in such case, until the incident is resolved. When ordered to proceed with knowledge, or using other analogous expressions, the proceeding may be carried out from the moment what has been resolved is brought to the notice of the defendant.

Article 126.-

After judicial terms have elapsed, if the case files are found in the Secretary's office, at the instance of a party, they shall be given the course that corresponds. If the case files are in the possession of any of the parties, at the request of the opposing party, an order shall be issued to that party to return them within twenty-four hours, under penalty of a fine of one to three pesos for each day that passes without returning them. This fine shall be exacted personally from the Attorney. If three days pass without the case files being returned, the Officer shall proceed to collect them from whoever has them, under his responsibility and without need of a new order; and in the event that they are not delivered to him at the time of the requirement, he shall report to the Judge or Court, so that it may order that what is appropriate be done regarding the concealment of the proceedings.

Article 127.-

The costs of enforcement shall be, in all cases, at the expense of the party against whom enforcement is directed.

Article 128.-

Judicial terms may not be suspended or reopened after they have been completed, by way of restitution, nor for any other reason. Only by force majeure that prevents their use may they be suspended during their course.

Article 129.-

Once judicial terms have elapsed, the term or remedy that has not been used shall be considered forfeited by operation of law and irretrievably lost. Except for a claim of nullity, no written submission shall be admitted that is opposed to this provision; and if it is necessary to collect the case files to give them the corresponding course, the procedure established in article 126 shall be employed. TITLE VI OF INCIDENTS

Article 130.-

Incidental questions of preliminary and special pronouncement that are raised in all classes of proceedings, excluding oral proceedings, and do not have special procedure set out in this Code, shall be heard by the procedures established in the present Title.

Article 131.-

Said questions, in order to be classified as incidents, must have immediate relation with the principal matter that is the object of the dispute in which they are raised, or with the validity of the Procedure, and must be proposed in the first written submission presented by the party, when the cause on which it is based occurred prior to the dispute and the party had knowledge of it. When the cause occurred later, or even if prior, the party had no knowledge of it, the party must propose the incidents as soon as they come to its notice; and if this is not proven, they shall be dismissed.

Article 132.-

The judges shall dismiss ex officio the incidents that are not found in any of the cases of the preceding article, without prejudice to the right of the parties that have raised them to pursue the same claim in the corresponding manner. Against said ruling, the remedy of reconsideration shall be available; and if not granted, appeal in a single effect.

Article 133.-

The incidents that, by requiring a prior ruling, serve as an obstacle to the continuation of the suit, shall be processed in the same case file, remaining meanwhile the course of the principal claim in suspension.

Article 134.-

In addition to those expressly determined in this Code, the incidents referred to in the preceding article shall be considered those that relate to: 1st.- The nullity of proceedings or of any ruling. 2nd.- The standing of any of the litigants or their representative, for facts occurring after the defendant's answer. 3rd.- Any other incident that occurs during the suit, and without whose prior resolution it would be absolutely impossible, in fact or in law, for the principal claim to continue.

Article 135.-

The incidents that do not present an obstacle to the continuation of the principal claim shall be processed in a separate file without suspending its course. A note shall be made in the principal case file of the formation of the separate file, and in this, that the litigants have accredited their representation.

Article 136.-

Once the incident is raised, and the separate file formed if necessary, notice shall be given to the opposing party for a period of three days, so that it may answer concretely on the incidental matter. If there are several litigating parties, such period shall be granted to each of them in turn.

Article 137.-

In the written petition raising the incident and in the response, the parties must request that it be admitted for proof, if they deem it necessary.

Article 138.-

If neither of the parties has requested admission for proof, or if the Judge deems it unnecessary, without further proceedings, he shall set the case for judgment.

Article 139.-

The period for proof in incidents shall be ten days. This period shall be common for proposing and executing proof. The remaining provisions of ordinary proceedings relating to it shall be observed.

Article 140.-

An extraordinary period for proof may only be granted in incidents that are processed in a separate file, and in those of number 2nd of article 134.

Article 141.-

After the proof period has elapsed, without need for the interested parties to request it, the Judge shall order that the evidence produced be attached to the case file, and shall set the case for judgment.

Article 142.-

The Judge shall render judgment within the three days following notification.

Article 143.-

Before a claim is notified to the defendant, the claimant may withdraw it without any formality, and it shall be considered as not presented. After notification, he may at any stage of the suit withdraw it before the Judge or Court having knowledge of the matter, and this petition shall be subject to the formalities established for incidents.

Article 144.-

If opposition is made to the withdrawal or it is only accepted conditionally, the Court shall resolve whether the suit continues or not, or the manner in which the claimant shall be considered as having withdrawn.

Article 145.-

The judgment accepting the withdrawal, whether or not there has been opposition, shall extinguish the actions to which it refers, with respect to the litigating parties and to all persons who would have been affected by the judgment of the suit that is terminated.

Article 146.-

The withdrawal of petitions formulated by way of counterclaim shall be understood as accepted, without express declaration, by the fact of being raised; except that the opposing party raises opposition within three days after notification. In this case the opposition shall be processed as an incident and its resolution may be reserved for the final judgment.

Article 147.-

Instances shall be considered abandoned in all classes of lawsuits, and shall lapse by operation of law if their course is not pursued: Within three years, when the suit is in first instance. Two years, if it is in second instance. One year, if it is pending a cassation appeal. These periods shall be counted from the last notification made to the parties.

Article 148.-

The lapse of the instance shall not take place by the passage of the periods set forth in the preceding article, when the suit has come to a standstill due to force majeure or any other cause independent of the will of the litigants. In these cases, said periods shall be counted from when the litigants would have been able to pursue the course of the proceedings.

Article 149.-

It shall be the obligation of the Secretary in whose office the case files are lodged to report to the Judge or Court respectively, as soon as the periods set forth in Article 147 have elapsed, so that he or it may issue the corresponding order ex officio.

Article 147.-

, so that he or it may issue the corresponding order ex officio.

Article 150.-

If the case files are in first instance and it appears from them that three years have elapsed without any of the parties having pursued their course, being able to do so, the instance shall be considered abandoned, and the Judge shall order them archived without further progress. In this case, the costs incurred in connection with each party's instance shall be the responsibility of each party.

Article 151.-

The lapse of the first instance does not extinguish the action, which may be exercised anew in the corresponding lawsuit by filing a new complaint, if it has not prescribed in accordance with law.

Article 152.-

When the case files are in second instance or in cassation appeal, as soon as the respective periods elapse, the appeal shall be considered abandoned and the appealed or challenged sentence shall be deemed final, ordering the return of the case files to the lower Court or Judge, with certification of the resolution in which the abandonment shall have been declared for the consequent purposes. In these cases, the costs of the lapsed instance shall be the responsibility of the appellant or party filing the appeal.

Article 153.-

From the resolutions referred to in Articles 150 and 152, the defendant, appellant, or party filing the appeal may request reconsideration if they believe that there has been an error in declaring that the legal period has elapsed by virtue of which the instance has been considered lapsed, or if they are in the case of Article 148.

Article 148.-

The lapse of the instance shall not take place by the passage of the periods set forth in the preceding article, when the suit has come to a standstill due to force majeure or any other cause independent of the will of the litigants. In these cases, said periods shall be counted from when the litigants would have been able to pursue the course of the proceedings.

Article 149.-

It shall be the obligation of the Secretary in whose office the case files are lodged to report to the Judge or Court respectively, as soon as the periods set forth in Article 147 have elapsed, so that he or it may issue the corresponding order ex officio.

Article 147.-

, so that he or it may issue the corresponding order ex officio.

Article 150.-

If the case files are in first instance and it appears from them that three years have elapsed without any of the parties having pursued their course, being able to do so, the instance shall be considered abandoned, and the Judge shall order them archived without further progress. In this case, the costs incurred in connection with each party's instance shall be the responsibility of each party.

Article 151.-

The lapse of the first instance does not extinguish the action, which may be exercised anew in the corresponding lawsuit by filing a new complaint, if it has not prescribed in accordance with law.

Article 152.-

When the case files are in second instance or in cassation appeal, as soon as the respective periods elapse, the appeal shall be considered abandoned and the appealed or challenged sentence shall be deemed final, ordering the return of the case files to the lower Court or Judge with certification of the resolution in which the abandonment shall have been declared for the consequent purposes. In these cases, the costs of the lapsed instance shall be the responsibility of the appellant or party filing the appeal.

Article 153.-

From the resolutions referred to in Articles 150 and 152, the defendant, appellant, or party filing the appeal may request reconsideration if they believe that there has been an error in declaring that the legal period has elapsed by virtue of which the instance has been considered lapsed, or if they are in the case of Article 148. The claim cannot be based on any other ground. This appeal shall be processed in accordance with the provisions for incidents.

Article 154.-

The provisions of the preceding articles shall not be applicable in suits for division or liquidation of estates, partnerships or communities, nor in bankruptcy or composition of creditors proceedings, nor in proceedings for execution of final judgments. TITLE IX OF THE DISPATCH, HEARING, VOTING AND JUDGMENT OF JUDICIAL MATTERS CHAPTER I OF ORDINARY DISPATCH AND HEARINGS

Article 155.-

The evidence proceedings and hearings of litigations and other judicial matters shall be conducted in public hearing. In the same manner shall be conducted the ordinary dispatch of substantiation of judicial matters.

Article 156.-

Notwithstanding what is provided in the preceding article, Judges and Courts may order, ex officio or at the instance of a party, that the dispatch and hearings of those matters in which morality or decorum requires it be conducted in closed session. When this claim is raised at the moment proceedings begin, and after the parties have been heard verbally, the Court shall decide in the same act what it deems appropriate. No further appeal shall be available against what is decided on this point.

Article 157.-

Substantiation orders shall be issued at the time the Secretary renders account, or at most within the three following days.

Article 158.-

Judges and Magistrates shall examine the pleadings themselves to issue orders and judgments.

Article 159.-

In Courts, the hearings of litigations shall be scheduled in the order of their conclusion and without necessity of what the parties request. With the exception of hearings which in accordance with Law must have preference. The President of the Court shall be responsible for making the schedules.

Article 160.-

Litigations shall be heard on the scheduled day. If at the conclusion of the hearing hours a litigation has not been completed, the hearing may be suspended to continue on the following day or days, unless the President extends the session.

Article 161.-

The hearing of litigations may only be suspended by agreement of the Court, or at the instance of a party, for just cause.

Article 162.-

In case of suspension of the hearing, the day on which it is to be continued shall be scheduled as soon as the reason for suspension has disappeared, without altering the order of the schedules already made.

Article 163.-

The hearings shall begin with the reading of the pleadings and thereafter the Lawyers of the parties present at the session shall present their arguments orally or in writing, in their turn. They may speak a second time, with the permission of the President to clarify facts or legal concepts. The session shall be concluded with the President pronouncing the formula 'Noted and Understood.'

Article 164.-

The parties and their attorneys may, with the permission of the President, present orally what they deem appropriate for their defense, at the conclusion of the hearing, before it is concluded when any request concerning them is brought up. The President shall grant them the floor as long as they use it confining themselves to the facts and observing proper decorum.

Article 165.-

The President shall call the lawyer to the question when he notoriously departs from it in his argument, or when he wastes time with impertinent or unnecessary digressions: and if he persists after being warned twice, the President may withdraw his right to speak.

Article 166.-

The President has the duty to maintain order and to require that respect and consideration due to the Court be observed.

Article 167.-

The hearing shall be recorded in the pleadings by a certificate to be executed by the Secretary. CHAPTER II OF VOTING AND JUDGMENT OF LITIGATIONS

Article 168.-

After the hearing of the litigation is concluded, any of the Magistrates may request the pleadings to examine them privately. When several request them, the President shall set the time that each is to have them, in such manner that judgment may be issued within the term set for it.

Article 169.-

Outside the case referred to in the preceding article, sentences shall be discussed and voted upon immediately after the hearing; and if not possible, within the term established by law.

Article 170.-

After the hearing or citation for judgment, and before pronouncing their ruling, Judges and Courts may agree, for better determination: 1st.- That any document be brought to the hearing that they deem convenient to clarify the rights of the litigants. 2nd.- To require judicial confession from any of the litigants concerning facts that they consider relevant to the matter and that are not evidenced. 3rd.- That any inspection or appraisal be conducted that they deem necessary, or that those already made be amplified. 4th.- To bring to the hearing any case files that have relation to the dispute. Against this class of orders no appeal shall be admitted, except for liability, and the parties shall have in the execution of what has been agreed no intervention other than that which the Judge or Court grants them.

Article 171.-

In the same order, the term within which what has been agreed for better determination must be executed shall be established; and if it is not possible to determine it, the Judge or Court shall ensure that it is executed without delay, issuing ex officio such enforcement measures as may be necessary.

Article 172.-

In these cases the term for issuing judgment shall remain suspended from the day in which the order for better determination is agreed upon, until it is executed; and as soon as it is executed, within the remaining term the appropriate judgment shall be pronounced, without a new hearing.

Article 173.-

The discussion and voting of sentences shall always be held in closed session; and once voting has begun, it may not be interrupted except by some insurmountable impediment.

Article 174.-

The President shall submit to the deliberation of the Court the points of fact, the legal questions or grounds and the decision that the sentence must comprise; and after the necessary discussion, successive voting shall take place.

Article 175.-

When in the voting of a sentence or order no majority of votes results on any of the pronouncements of fact or law that must be made, or on the decision that must be issued, the points in which the voters have disagreed shall be discussed and voted again. When no majority results from the second count, an order shall be issued declaring the disagreement and ordering a new hearing with additional Magistrates.

Article 176.-

The new hearing shall be held with the Magistrates who attended the first one, with two more added, whatever the number of those in disagreement may have been.

Article 177.-

Those who shall attend to resolve disagreements shall be, in order: 1st.- The substitute Magistrates. 2nd.- The attorney integrants who are called for such purpose.

Article 178.-

The President of the Court shall set the date for the hearings on disagreement after designating the Magistrates or attorneys to whom it corresponds to resolve it.

Article 179.-

The names of the Magistrates or attorneys who are to resolve the disagreements shall be made known in a timely manner to the litigants, so that they may exercise the right of challenge, if it is appropriate.

Article 180.-

The disagreeing Magistrates shall record with complete clarity, in the order declaring the disagreement, the points on which they agree and those on which they disagree, and shall limit themselves to deciding with the deciding magistrates only those points on which there was no agreement.

Article 181.-

Before beginning to hear a case in disagreement, the President of the Court shall ask the disagreeing Magistrates whether they insist on their opinions, and only in the event of an affirmative answer shall the hearing proceed. If upon verification of the voting of the judgment in disagreement, the disagreeing magistrates reach agreement in sufficient numbers to form a majority, the proceeding shall not continue further.

Article 182.-

When in the voting of a sentence by the Disagreement Court no majority is reached either on the disputed points, there shall be a new count, placing in voting only the two opinions that obtained the greatest number of votes in the preceding one.

Article 183.-

The resolutions of Courts and Judges, in matters of a judicial nature, shall be denominated: Orders or decisions, when they concern matters of procedure. Interlocutory judgments, when they decide incidents. Definitive sentences, when they decide the dispute in one instance, or in an extraordinary appeal, or when they fall upon an incident terminating the dispute and making its continuation impossible.

Article 184.-

Court orders and sentences shall be headed with the designation of the Court or Tribunal issuing them, and their date; they shall contain citations of the laws on which they are based, and shall end with the corresponding signatures.

Article 185.-

Court orders shall be limited to the decision of the Judge or Tribunal issuing them, with only the citation of the laws applicable to the case as their basis.

Article 186.-

Interlocutory sentences shall be based on concrete and limited factual recitals and legal considerations, both restricted to the incidental matter being decided.

Article 187.-

Final sentences shall contain, with all possible clarity and conciseness: 1st.- In the preamble, the names and surnames of the litigating parties, their domicile and profession, their Lawyers and Attorneys and the object of the lawsuit. 2nd.- In the factual recitals, the claims of the parties and the facts on which they base them, which shall have been properly alleged and which are connected with the questions to be decided. 3rd.- In the legal considerations, the assessment of the points of law raised by the parties, providing the reasons and legal grounds deemed appropriate for the ruling to be issued. 4th.- In the final section, the ruling in the terms provided for in Articles 191 and 192, also making, where appropriate, the necessary provisions to correct any defects that may have been committed in the procedure. Mention shall also be made, where applicable, of the opinion of the Public Prosecutor and the name of the Magistrate drafting it, who shall be the one designated by the President.

Article 188.-

Sentences are final or enforceable when no ordinary or extraordinary remedy lies against them, either by their nature or because they have been accepted by the parties.

Article 189.-

Court orders and sentences must necessarily be issued within the term established by law for each one of them. The Judge or Tribunal that fails to do so shall be subject to disciplinary correction, unless there is just cause, which must be placed on the record.

Article 190.-

Sentences must be clear, precise, and consistent with the claims and other demands properly raised in the lawsuit, making the declarations that these require, condemning or absolving the defendant, and deciding all disputed points that have been the subject of debate. When there have been several, the ruling corresponding to each one shall be pronounced with proper separation.

Article 191.-

When there is a condemnation for fruits, interests, damages or losses, their amount shall be fixed in a specific sum, or at least the bases shall be established according to which the calculation must be made. Only in the case where neither one nor the other is possible shall the condemnation be made with the reservation of fixing its amount and making it effective in the execution of the sentence.

Article 192.-

The party that is completely defeated in a lawsuit or in an incidental matter shall be condemned to pay costs. However, the Judge or Tribunal may exempt it from them when it appears that it has had rational motives for litigating, regarding which an express declaration shall be made in the sentence. The provisions of this article are understood without prejudice to what is specially provided for in this Code.

Article 193.-

Judges and Tribunals may not, under any pretext, postpone, delay, or deny the resolution of questions that have been discussed in the lawsuit.

Article 194.-

Notwithstanding what is provided in the preceding article, Judges and Tribunals, when they must base the sentence exclusively on the assumption of the existence of a crime, shall suspend the ruling of the lawsuit until the termination of the criminal procedure, if after hearing the Public Prosecutor, they deem it appropriate to initiate criminal proceedings.

Article 195.-

Neither may Judges and Tribunals vary or modify their sentences after they have been signed; but they may clarify any obscure concept, or supply any omission it may contain regarding a matter discussed in the litigation. These clarifications or additions may be made ex officio within the business day following the date of the sentence, or at the request of a party, presented within the business day following notification. In the latter case, the Judge or Tribunal shall resolve what it deems appropriate within the day following the presentation of the written request for clarification.

Article 196.-

Everyone who takes part in the voting of a sentence shall sign it, even if they have disagreed with the majority; but in this case they may save their vote, stating the reasons and setting it forth following the sentence within the twenty-four hours thereafter, with their signature and that of the Secretary. In the certifications of sentences, separate opinions shall not be included.

Article 197.-

From all court orders and interlocutory sentences issued in the first instance, a motion for reconsideration may be requested at the time of notification or at the next hearing.

Article 198.-

A motion for reconsideration may likewise be requested in the terms of the preceding article for court orders and interlocutory sentences rendered in the processing of appeals or cassation remedies.

Article 199.-

The Court before which reconsideration is requested shall, without further proceedings, deny it or amend the order or judgment, as it deems appropriate under law. The dismissal order shall be non-appealable; without prejudice to the appeal of the order or judgment appealed, if it is admissible. CHAPTER II OF APPEAL

Article 200.-

The appeal has as its purpose to obtain from the respective superior Court that it amend, in accordance with law, the ruling of the lower court.

Article 201.-

Every final or interlocutory judgment of the first instance pronounced in a lawsuit which, considering its amount, admits, according to law, the appeal is appealable. The rulings pronounced in non-contentious matters are equally appealable. Excepted are those cases in which the law expressly denies such remedy.

Article 202.-

Orders or decrees are not appealable when they order steps necessary for the regular processing of the lawsuit; but they are appealable when they alter such regular processing of the lawsuit; but they are appealable when they alter such processing or fall upon steps that are not expressly ordered by law.

Article 203.-

Appeal of a final judgment must be filed within three days. Appeal of an interlocutory judgment and of the orders, decisions or decrees that are appealable, in accordance with law, must be filed at the time of notification or by separate written motion at the following hearing.

Article 204.-

The period for filing an appeal is not suspended by a request for reconsideration. Nor is it suspended by a request for clarification of the final or interlocutory judgment. The ruling in which such request is granted or in which corrections are made ex officio shall be appealable in all cases in which the judgment to which it refers would be appealable.

Article 205.-

Appeal may be granted in both the suspensive and devolutive effects at the same time, or only in the devolutive effect. When granted in both effects, the jurisdiction of the lower Court remains suspended to continue knowing the cause. When granted only in the devolutive effect, the lower Court shall continue to know the cause, and may proceed to the execution of the judgment.

Article 206.-

When appeal is granted freely or without any restriction, it is understood that it is granted in both effects.

Article 207.-

Appeals are admissible only in the devolutive effect: 1st.- Judgments pronounced against the defendant in summary execution proceedings, in possessory actions and in maintenance proceedings. 2nd.- Interlocutory rulings, provided that, considering the nature of the incident, they would be evaded in their execution and effects, if appeal were granted freely. 3rd.- Interlocutory rulings pronounced in the incident on execution of a final judgment. 4th.- In general, all those with respect to which it is expressly ordered by law that appeal be granted only in the devolutive effect.

Article 208.-

Outside of the cases determined in the preceding article, appeal shall be granted in both effects.

Article 209.-

If the lower Court grants appeal only in the devolutive effect, when it should also grant it in the suspensive effect, the aggrieved party may request the superior Court that it forthwith declare the appeal admitted in both effects; without prejudice to being able to request the same declaration, by way of reconsideration, from the Court that granted the remedy. The same shall be observed when appeal is granted in both effects, when it should be granted only in the devolutive effect, and when the appeal granted is improper. In the latter case the superior Court may also ex officio declare the remedy without merit. The declarations made by the superior Court in conformity with the two preceding paragraphs shall be communicated to the lower Court so that it abstains from, or continues to know the matter, according to the circumstances.

Article 210.-

Once appeal is granted, the case file shall be remitted, at the cost of the appellant, to the superior Court that shall know of it.

Article 211.-

If appeal has been granted only in the devolutive effect, the lower Court shall cause to be left, at the cost of the appellant, a copy of the judgment and of the documents of the case file that it deems necessary for the proceedings.

Article 212.-

The remission of the case file shall be made by the lower Court on the day following the last notification. In the case of the preceding article, this period may be extended for all the days that, considering the extension of the copies to be made, the said Court deems necessary.

Article 213.-

If the appellant does not pay the cost of remission of the case file, or if he does not cause the copies to be made within the period set forth in the second paragraph of the preceding article and is required to do so, it may be requested of the Court that granted the remedy that it declare it not filed.

Article 214.-

The parties shall appear before the superior Court for the purpose of continuing the trial in the second instance, within the period that the inferior Court shall designate, in accordance with the following rules: 1st.- If the inferior Court were located in the place where the superior Court has its seat, three days shall be allowed to improve the remedy. 2nd.- If the Courts have their seat in different places, one additional day shall be allowed for every twenty kilometers of distance.

Article 215.-

If the appellant does not appear or does not express grievances in a timely manner, the appellee may request that the appeal be declared dismissed. The Court, in the first case, shall resolve based only on the merit of the certificate of the Secretary; the reversal of the judgment rendered may be requested if it was based on an error of fact.

Article 216.-

If the appellee does not appear, the trial shall proceed in his default.

Article 217.-

If the inferior Court denies an appeal that should have been granted, the aggrieved party may resort to the respective superior Court within the period granted by Article 214, counted from the notification of the denial, so that it declares said remedy admissible.

Article 218.-

The superior Court shall request a report from the inferior Court concerning the matter in which the denial occurred, and in view of it, shall resolve whether or not the remedy is admissible. The superior Court may order the inferior Court to remit the case file, whenever in its judgment it is necessary to examine it in order to render a correct resolution.

Article 219.-

If the superior Court deems the remedy inadmissible, it shall declare it as such, and shall return the case file, if appropriate, to the inferior Court. If the remedy is declared admissible, the superior Court shall order the inferior Court to remit the case file, or shall retain it if it is in its possession, and shall give it the processing that corresponds.

Article 220.-

Receipt for trial may only be granted in the second instance: 1st.- When for any cause not attributable to the party requesting the trial, it could not have been conducted in the first instance. 2nd.- When some new fact of influence in the decision of the case has occurred after the period granted to propose trial in the first instance. 3rd.- When after said period the party has come to knowledge of some fact of notorious influence in the case, unknown to it, and concerning which, consequently, neither allegations nor trial could have been made.

Article 221.-

The litigant who has filed an appeal or any other remedy may withdraw from it before the same Judge or Court that rendered the contested resolution, if done before the case file has been remitted to the superior Court, or before the certificate or transcript has been delivered to file or improve the remedy. It may also be done after having received this document, if the original is returned as proof of not having made use of it before the superior Court. In other cases, the withdrawal must be made before the Judge or Court that must know of the remedy.

Article 222.-

The Judge or Court shall consider the appellant as having withdrawn without further proceedings, and shall condemn him in the costs occasioned by the filing of the remedy.

Article 223.-

The execution of judgments corresponds to the Courts that rendered them in the first instance. The Courts of second instance, after rendering their judgment in a case, shall retain it for the entire period that the law provides for filing the remedy of cassation; and if it is not filed, the case file shall be returned to the Court of first instance with the certification of the judgment.

Article 224.-

If the judgment contains an obligation to pay a liquid and determined amount, it shall be executed in accordance with the procedures established for the enforcement procedure. For the purposes of this article, a liquid amount means not only one that is currently liquid, but also one that can be liquidated by means of simple arithmetic operations, based strictly on the bases that the judgment has established.

Article 225.-

If the judgment contains an obligation to pay an illiquid or undetermined amount, it shall be liquidated.

Article 226.-

If the amount is partly liquid and partly illiquid, enforcement proceedings may be conducted with respect to the first part while the second is being liquidated.

Article 227.-

If the judgment contains a condemnation to comply with an obligation to perform an act that does not have a matured deadline, it shall proceed to compel the debtor to execute the act to which he is obligated.

Article 228.-

If the debtor of an obligation to perform incurs in default, and the creditor requests that he be compelled to execute the act, the Court may compel him with fines proportionate to the importance of the act owed and to the debtor's means.

Article 229.-

If the debtor performs the act, but in a manner different from the one required, the Court may order that what has been done be destroyed if necessary, and that execution proceed in the proper form.

Article 230.-

If the creditor requests authorization to have the act executed by a third party at the debtor's expense, the provisions of Articles 515 through 520 shall be observed.

Article 231.-

If the creditor requests compensation for damages resulting from non-performance of the act, he shall establish them, and their value shall be paid to him by assessment of the Judge or by experts.

Article 232.-

If the party condemned to refrain from doing something violates the judgment, it shall be understood that such party opts for compensation for damages; and the demolition of what has been done shall proceed, if applicable.

Article 233.-

When by virtue of the judgment some property must be delivered to the prevailing party, he shall be immediately placed in possession thereof, implementing for this purpose the necessary proceedings that the interested party requests. The same shall be done if the property is movable and can be obtained.

Article 234.-

The costs incurred in the proceedings for the fulfillment of final judgments shall be charged to the party that has been condemned in the judgment whose execution is in question. Those of the incidents that are raised therein shall be charged to the party or parties to whom they are imposed, regarding which the Judges and Courts must make an express declaration when resolving the incident. If they fail to do so, each party shall pay the costs incurred at its instance.

Article 235.-

Judgments pronounced in a foreign country shall have force in Honduras to the extent granted by the respective Treaties; and for their execution, the procedures established by Honduran law shall be followed, insofar as they do not appear to be modified by such Treaties.

Article 236.-

If there are no Treaties relating to this matter with the nation from which the judgments proceed, they shall be given the same force as that given in such nation to judgments pronounced by Honduran Courts.

Article 237.-

If the resolution comes from a country in which judgments of Honduran Courts are not enforced, it shall have no force in Honduras.

Article 238.-

If it is not in any of the cases of which the three preceding articles speak, final judgments shall have force in Honduras if they meet the following circumstances: 1st.- That the final judgment has been rendered as a consequence of the exercise of a personal action. 2nd.- That it has not been rendered in default. 3rd.- That the obligation for whose fulfillment the proceedings have been taken is lawful in Honduras. 4th.- That the final judgment meet the necessary requirements in the nation in which it was rendered to be considered authentic, and those that Honduran laws require for it to have effect in Honduras.

Article 239.-

The execution of judgments pronounced in foreign nations shall be requested before the Supreme Court.

Article 240.-

Notice shall be given of the petition to the party against whom execution is requested, which party shall have, to set forth what it deems appropriate, a period of three days. With the reply of the party or in its default, and with prior hearing of the Public Ministry, the Court shall declare whether or not the resolution should be enforced.

Article 241.-

If enforcement is denied, the final judgment shall be returned to the party that presented it. If it is granted, an order shall be issued to the Judge of the territory in which the party condemned in the judgment to be executed is domiciled, so that the order contained therein may take effect, employing the means of execution established in the preceding Chapter.

Article 242.-

When there is a condemnation of costs, once it becomes final, the collection thereof shall proceed by means of compulsion, after prior assessment.

Article 243.-

The assessment of costs shall be conducted in the Courts and Tribunals by the Secretary, including in it all those comprised in the condemnation and that are shown to have accrued until the date of the assessment.

Article 244.-

Personal costs, such as attorney's fees, procurator fees, etc., shall be proven by means of the respective detailed and signed fee statements, which shall be submitted when requesting the taxation. Procedural costs, such as witness expenses, postage, etc., shall be proven by means of the corresponding receipts, which shall also be submitted when requesting the taxation.

Article 245.-

Costs corresponding to written submissions, proceedings and other actions that are useless, superfluous or not authorized by law shall not be included in the taxation, nor shall the items in the fee statements that are not expressed in detail or that refer to fees that have not been earned in the litigation. Likewise, costs of proceedings or incidents in which the party that obtained the final judgment was expressly condemned shall not be included, the payment of which shall always be the responsibility of that same party.

Article 246.-

Once the request for taxation of costs has been submitted, the inclusion or addition of any item shall not be admitted.

Article 247.-

Notice of the request for costs shall be given in the Secretariat, for a period of three days, to the party condemned to payment.

Article 248.-

When the request for costs is not contested, if the party condemned to payment expressly conforms, the Judge or Court shall perform the taxation in accordance with said request and without further recourse. In the absence of express conformity, the taxation shall be performed, making such alterations as are deemed just, and with the corresponding remedies.

Article 249.-

When the request for costs is contested, either because such costs are excessive, or because it has been included therein items of fees or expenses whose payment does not correspond to the condemned party, or because they have been satisfied, this claim shall be substantiated and decided by the proceedings and with the remedies established for incidents.

Article 250.-

Any litigation may be prepared: 1st.- By requesting sworn statement from the party whom the prospective plaintiff intends to sue, regarding some fact related to the personality of that party, the knowledge of which is necessary to proceed with the litigation. 2nd.- By requesting the exhibition of the movable property which, in the case, shall be the object of the real or mixed action that is sought to be brought against the party in possession of the property. 3rd.- By requesting the party who believes themselves to be an heir or legatee the exhibition of the will of the deceased from whom the inheritance or legacy proceeds. 4th.- By requesting the buyer from the seller, or the seller from the buyer in case of eviction, the exhibition of titles or other documents that refer to the thing sold. 5th.- By requesting a partner or co-owner the presentation of the documents and accounts of the partnership or co-ownership, from the partner or co-owner who has them in their possession, in the cases where it shall proceed in accordance with law. The Judge shall grant the request in any of these cases if they deem the cause upon which it is founded to be just. If not comprised in them, the Judge shall reject it ex officio. The ruling denying the request shall be appealable with both effects.

Article 251.-

In case 1st of the preceding article, the procedure shall be that provided for judicial confession, until obtaining, if applicable, the declaration of confessed.

Article 252.-

In case 2nd of Article 250, if the movable property is exhibited and the plaintiff states it to be the same property that is sought to be sued, it shall be described in the proceedings by diligence of the Secretary, and shall be left in the possession of the party exhibiting it, with notice to conserve it in the same state until the resolution of the litigation. A deposit of said movable property may also be ordered, at the request of the plaintiff, in the same cases in which according to Article 280 a precautionary attachment may be ordered. This deposit shall be at the account and risk of the party requesting it; and shall of right be without effect, with indemnification for damages, if that party does not file their demand within the thirty days following. The notice ordered in the first paragraph of this article shall likewise be without effect, if the demand is not filed within said period. In case 3rd of Article 250, the party is not obliged to exhibit the document if they designate in the act of being required the protocol or archive where the original is found.

Article 253.-

The party who refuses without just cause the exhibition referred to in items 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th of Article 250, shall be responsible for the damages and losses that arise to the plaintiff, who may claim them together with the principal demand. If the required party opposes the exhibition, their opposition shall be substantiated and decided by the proceedings established for incidents.

Article 254.-

Precautionary measures referred to in Title III of this Book may be requested as prejudicial measures, with grave and qualified reasons, and concurring the following circumstances: First, that the amount of assets on which the precautionary measures shall fall be determined; and second, that a bond or other sufficient guarantee be provided to the satisfaction of the Court, to respond for the damages that shall arise and fines that shall be imposed.

Article 255.-

Also, a personal inspection of the Court, recognition by expert witnesses appointed by the same Court, or certificate of public faith may be requested prejudicially, when there exists imminent danger of damage or loss, or it concerns facts that may easily disappear. For the execution of these measures, prior notice shall be given to the person against whom the action is sought to be brought, if they are found in the place of the seat of the Court that decrees them, or where they must be executed.

Article 256.-

If the party against whom a real action is sought to be brought states that they are the holder of the property from which the action that is the subject matter thereof proceeds, they may also be obliged: 1st. To declare, under oath, the name and residence of the person in whose name they hold it. 2nd. To exhibit the title of their judgment; and if they state that they do not have a written title, to declare, under oath, that they lack it. The practice of any one of these proceedings does not exclude the others.

Article 257.-

The party who is about to leave the country may be required to answer interrogatories, on facts that the Court shall previously determine to be relevant. If they leave without answering them, or without leaving an authorized and instructed attorney-in-fact, they shall be deemed confessed. They may also be required to appoint, in the place where they must be sued, an attorney-in-fact to represent them in the litigation sought to be brought against them, and who shall respond for the costs and fines in which they shall be condemned. If the person against whom this right is exercised leaves the country after notification without leaving a Procurator, there shall be grounds for the appointment of a curator of property.

Article 258.-

The examination of those witnesses may likewise be requested before the demand for declarations, on account of grave impediments, there being founded reason to fear that they may not be received in a timely manner. The declarations shall concern the points indicated by the plaintiff, determined to be relevant by the Court. To practice this proceeding, prior notice shall be given to the person against whom the action is sought to be brought, only when they are found in the place where the order was issued or where the declaration is to be taken; and in other cases the proceeding shall be done with the intervention of the Fiscal.

Article 259.-

In order to decree the measures referred to in the preceding articles, the party requesting them must state the action it proposes to bring, expressing its legal grounds.

Article 260.-

The proceedings set forth in this Title may be decreed without a hearing of the person against whom they are requested. TITLE II OF THE COMPLAINT AND SERVICE OF PROCESS

Article 261.-

The complaint must contain: 1st.- The precise designation of the Court before which it is filed. 2nd.- The name and legal status or representation of the plaintiff or of his Attorney. 3rd.- The name and legal status or representation of the defendant or of his Attorney. 4th.- The facts and legal grounds upon which it is based. 5th.- A clear statement of what the plaintiff asks that the Court resolve.

Article 262.-

The plaintiff must attach to the complaint the documents on which it is based. If he does not have them at his disposal, he shall designate the place where they are located or the person in whose possession they are. Once the complaint is answered, the plaintiff shall not be permitted to present other documents than those mentioned in the preceding paragraph, those relating to new facts, and those whose whereabouts he swears he did not know before. The Judge may reject ex officio the complaint that does not conform to the provisions of this and the preceding article, expressing in the order the defect which it contains.

Article 263.-

Once the complaint is admitted, a copy thereof shall be served on the defendant so that he may answer it within the legal time period.

Article 264.-

The time period for service of process to answer the complaint is six days, if the defendant is located in the place where the Court sits.

Article 265.-

If the defendant is located outside the place where the Court sits, the time period to answer the complaint is six days, plus one additional day for each twenty kilometers of distance between the place of residence of the defendant and the seat of the Court.

Article 266.-

If the defendant is located outside the territory of the Republic, the time period to answer the complaint shall be that which the Court prudentially fixes, taking into account the distance and the ease or difficulty of communications.

Article 267.-

If there are several defendants and they are all located in the place where the action has been brought, and they are to answer jointly, the time period for service of process shall begin to run from the day of the last notification. If some are located outside the place of the action, each of these shall be given the time period from their respective notification, and the others shall be counted from when there is evidence in the record of the notification made to all the absent parties.

Article 268.-

If the defendants are several and are to answer separately, each one of them shall be granted, successively, the time period indicated in

Article 264.-

, without prejudice to any additional time to which they are entitled if they fall within the cases of Articles 265 and 266.

Article 269.-

Once the defendant is notified of the service of the complaint, he shall have the right to take the case file from the office of the Secretary. In the case of the preceding article, each of the defendants may take the record as his time period begins to run. TITLE III OF PRECAUTIONARY MEASURES

Article 270.-

To secure the result of the action, the plaintiff may, at any stage of the proceedings, even when the complaint has not been answered, request one or more of the following measures: 1st.- The sequestration of the thing that is the object of the complaint. 2nd.- The appointment of one or more receivers. 3rd.- The attachment or retention of specific property; and 4th.- The prohibition on executing acts or contracts concerning specific property.

Article 271.-

Judicial sequestration shall apply in the case of Article 880 of the Civil Code, or when other actions are brought concerning a specific movable thing and there is reason to fear that it will be lost or damaged in the hands of the person who, without being the possessor of such thing, has it in his possession.

Article 272.-

The provisions established by the Title "Of the Execution Proceedings" are applicable to sequestration with respect to the depositary of the attached property.

Article 273.-

Appointment of an intervener is warranted: 1st.- In the case of the 2nd paragraph of Article 881 of the Civil Code. 2nd.- In the case of one who claims an inheritance occupied by another, if there exists just cause for fear that the aforementioned paragraph expresses. 3rd.- In the case of a co-owner or partner who demands the common thing or property of the partnership which he does not possess, or who demands accounts from the co-owner or partner who administers. 4th.- In other cases expressly designated by the laws.

Article 274.-

The powers of the judicial intervener shall be limited to keeping account of the receipts and expenses of the property subject to intervention, being able to perform this duty by inspecting the books, papers and operations of the defendant. The intervener shall further be obliged to notify the interested party and the Court of all misappropriation or abuse that he may notice in the administration of said property; and in this case the Court may decree the deposit and retention of the net proceeds in a credit institution or in the custody of the person designated by the Court, without prejudice to other more stringent measures that the Court deems necessary to adopt.

Article 275.-

Seizure or retention is warranted: 1st.- When civil liability arising from a crime or quasi-delict declared by final judgment is pursued, or that which arises from the exercise of an office that carries with it the administration of third-party property. 2nd.- Whenever the powers of the defendant do not offer sufficient guarantee or there is reason to believe that he will attempt to conceal his property.

Article 276.-

Seizure shall be limited to the property necessary to cover the credit claimed and costs; and shall be effected in the manner provided in the Title <<On the Executive Judgment>>.

Article 277.-

The prohibition on entering into contracts regarding determined property is limited to those that are the subject matter of the litigation.

Article 278.-

Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding article, those who can request seizure or retention in accordance with the provisions of Article 275 may request prohibition of entering into contracts regarding certain property, or with the exception of non-seizable property, regarding all property of the defendant, enumerating them: 1st.- Those who can request seizure or retention in accordance with the provisions of Article

Article 275.-

275: 2nd.- The married woman who sues her husband regarding divorce or separation of bodies when there is community of property. 3rd.- The ward in litigation with his guardian or curator by reason of guardianship or curatorship. 4th.- The State, municipalities and charitable institutions, which sue the administrators or collectors of their property by reason of this same administration.

Article 279.-

If the prohibition on contracting falls upon real property, preventive notation shall be made in the Property Registry.

Article 280.-

Courts shall not grant any of the precautionary measures established by this Title unless the plaintiff produces, at least, semi-full proof of the right he claims. In grave and urgent cases, however, they may decree them for a brief term while such proof is presented to them.

Article 281.-

The general rule established in the first paragraph of the preceding Article does not apply to the persons mentioned in numbers 2nd, 3rd and 4th of Article

Article 278.-

278:, in favor of whom, in their case, the prohibition authorized by said article shall always be granted.

Article 282.-

To decree these measures, the Courts shall take into account the responsibility of the litigants, as well as the comparative importance of the rights claimed with the property upon which said measures are intended to fall.

Article 283.-

These measures do not exclude the others that the laws authorize.

Article 284.-

All these measures are essentially provisional. Consequently, they must be discontinued when the danger sought to be avoided disappears or sufficient bonds are provided.

Article 285.-

Sequestration, retention and notation dealt with in Articles 271, 275 and 279 may be effected even before notification to the person against whom they were decreed.

Article 286.-

Only the following are admissible as dilatory exceptions: 1st.- The incompetence of the Court before which the complaint was filed. 2nd.- The lack of legal personality or representation of the plaintiff or of his Attorney. 3rd.- The lack of legal personality or representation of the defendant or of his Attorney. 4th.- The lis-pendens in a competent Court. 5th.- The ineptitude of the pleading by reason of some legal defect in the manner of presenting the complaint; and 6th.- The benefit of excussion.

Article 287.-

The exceptions of res judicata and compromise may also be raised as dilatory exceptions; but if they require extensive examination, the defendant shall be ordered to answer the complaint, and they shall be reserved for resolution in the final judgment.

Article 288.-

Dilatory exceptions must be raised all in the same written statement and within the term of the summons. If this is not done, they may be raised during the course of the trial only by way of allegation or defense, or the provisions of Articles 131 and 132 shall apply. The exceptions of incompetence and lis-pendens may be deduced separately, provided that they proceed before the other dilatory exceptions. TITLE V OF THE ANSWER

Article 289.-

If the defendant does not raise any dilatory exception, he shall answer the complaint within the legal term.

Article 290.-

Once the resolution rejecting the dilatory exceptions is consented to or becomes final, at the instance of the plaintiff, the defendant shall be notified to answer the complaint within three days following the notification of this order.

Article 291.-

The answer shall be formulated with the requirements enumerated in the

Article 261.-

and the defendant shall comply with what Article 262 provides with respect to the plaintiff.

Article 292.-

If the defendant plainly accepts the claim of the plaintiff, or if he does not contradict in substantive and relevant matters the facts on which the trial is based, the Court shall order the parties to be cited to hear the final judgment. The same citation shall be made when both parties request that the case be decided without further proceedings, or when there are no facts to prove.

Article 293.-

If the defendant accepts the claim of the plaintiff conditionally or limits himself to rejecting some accessory request, the answer shall be brought to the knowledge of the plaintiff so that he may express, within the term of three days, whether he approves such acceptance or limitation. If the plaintiff does nothing within this term, it shall be understood that he does not accept. TITLE VI OF THE COUNTERCLAIM

Article 294.-

The defendant may file a counterclaim against the plaintiff by filing a new complaint against him which shall comply with the solemnities established by Articles 261 and 262.

Article 295.-

A counterclaim may only be filed in the written statement in which the complaint is answered.

Article 296.-

The counterclaim may only be filed before a Judge who is competent to hear it, in accordance with the Law of Organization and Powers of the Courts.

Article 297.-

The defendant shall be given notice of the counterclaim, and he shall take the case file to prepare his answer. This answer shall be presented within the term of six days.

Article 298.-

The counterclaim shall be heard together with the principal complaint, and both shall be resolved in a single judgment.

Article 299.-

Against the complaint filed by way of counterclaim, the dilatory exceptions enumerated in Article 286 are available, which shall be raised within the term of six days and in the manner provided by Article 288. Once this incidental matter is concluded, the provisions of Article 290 shall be observed. TITLE VII OF EVIDENCE CHAPTER I GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 300.-

The case shall be received for trial: 1st.- When both parties request it and there are facts to be proven. 2nd.- Whenever it is necessary for the clarification of any substantial and pertinent fact in the proceeding, except in the case of the second paragraph of Article 292.

Article 301.-

The evidence must bear upon the substantial facts that are in controversy in the writings prior to the order in which it is mandated. Consequently, the Courts may reject ex officio any evidence that is not pertinent or is useless that the parties may propose.

Article 302.-

Notwithstanding what is provided in the preceding article, the expansion of evidence is admissible when, within the evidentiary term, a fact substantially related to the matter being tried occurs, or when, having occurred previously, the party alleging it swears that only then has it come to their knowledge. Notice of the writing for expansion shall be given to the co-litigant for three days, who may also allege new facts if deemed convenient. The foregoing is understood without prejudice to what is provided in Articles 131 and 132.

Article 303.-

The evidentiary proceedings may only be conducted within the evidentiary term, except for the exceptions established by law. In any case, proceedings initiated in a timely manner that have failed to be executed opportunely due to impediments whose removal has not depended on the interested party, may be conducted within a new term that the Court shall designate for this purpose on one occasion only.

Article 304.-

Every evidentiary proceeding must be conducted prior to a decree of the Court hearing the case and notice to the opposing party. Judicial confession and the recognition of signature, of books or of papers of the litigant, shall be conducted immediately upon notification, if the Court so orders.

Article 305.-

In collegial Courts, evidentiary proceedings may be conducted before one sole member commissioned for this purpose by the President of the Court.

Article 306.-

Except in the case of the second paragraph of Article 292, the order in which the Court, explicitly or implicitly, admits or denies the processing of evidence is appealable. The order in which the practice of any evidentiary proceeding is mandated is not appealable (*).

Article 307.-

A separate file shall be formed for the evidence of each party. The registry of papers shall always be verified in the presence of the interested party or their representative, and in their absence, of two witnesses, neighbors of the same town(*). (*) See Decree Law number 161 of November 11, 1955, whose text appears in the Annex of this Code

Article 308.-

In the same decree by which the case is received for trial, the term within which the parties must present evidence shall be designated.

Article 309.-

The ordinary evidentiary term shall be divided into two periods, common to the parties. The first, of ten days, to propose, in one or several writings, all the evidence that interests them. The second, of twenty days, to execute in the department all the evidence that the parties have proposed; and of thirty days, to execute it outside the department.

Article 310.-

The terms expressed in the preceding article may not be suspended except by force majeure that prevents proposing or conducting evidence within them. This provision shall be applicable to the extraordinary evidentiary term dealt with in the following articles.

Article 311.-

The extraordinary evidentiary term shall be granted if any evidence is to be conducted outside the State.

Article 312.-

The extraordinary term shall be: Three months, if the evidence is to be conducted in another State of Central America. Six months, if the evidence is to be conducted in any other nation.

Article 313.-

In order for the extraordinary evidentiary term to be granted, the following is required: 1st.- That it be requested within the three days following the day on which the order receiving the case for trial shall have been notified. 2nd.- That the facts that are sought to be proven outside the State have occurred in the country where it is intended to conduct the evidence. 3rd.- That when the evidence is to be testimonial, the residence of the witnesses to be examined be indicated. 4th.- That it be expressed, in the case of documentary evidence, the archive where the documents are to be authenticated are located, and that these be relevant to the case.

Article 314.-

The extraordinary term shall also be granted, even though the facts have taken place in the State, when the witnesses who are to testify regarding them are located in any of the points designated in Article 312. In this case, the names and residence of the witnesses must be expressed in the request.

Article 315.-

The party against whom the claim is filed to obtain the extraordinary time period shall be notified and given three days to respond, and without further proceedings the court shall rule on the article.

Article 316.-

The resolution granting or denying the extraordinary time period shall be appealable only on one ground.

Article 317.-

The extraordinary period for presenting evidence shall run concurrently with the ordinary period; however, it shall begin to run from the day following notification of the resolution granting it.

Article 318.-

The party that has obtained an extraordinary extension of the time period to present evidence within or outside the Republic, and does not present it, or presents only irrelevant evidence, shall be obligated to pay the other party the expenses incurred to attend the requested proceedings, either in person or through representatives. This condemnation shall be imposed in the final judgment, and the Court may exempt the party from it if they prove they did not present evidence due to justified reasons.

Article 319.-

When any evidentiary proceeding is requested within the last three days of the first period, the opposing party may propose, within three days following notification of the written motion, the evidence it considers appropriate regarding the same facts. After this latter deadline has passed, and in any other case after the ten days fixed in the second paragraph of Article 309, the first period of evidence shall be definitively closed, and an order shall be issued opening the second period.

Article 320.-

The means of evidence that may be used in litigation are: 1. Public instruments. 2. Private instruments. 3. Confession in court. 4. Personal inspection by the Judge. 5. Expert opinions. 6. Witnesses. 7. Presumptions.

Article 321.-

Under the designation of public instruments or documents are included: 1. Public deeds executed in accordance with law. 2. Certifications issued by commercial brokers and Stock Exchange Agents, with reference to the record-books of their respective operations, in the manner and with the formalities prescribed by the Commercial Code and special laws. 3. Documents issued by public officials authorized to do so, as they refer to the exercise of their functions. 4. Books of minutes, bylaws, ordinances, records, cadastral registers and other documents held in public archives or dependencies of the State or municipalities, and copies made and authenticated by Secretaries and archivists by order of the competent authority. 5. Bylaws, statutes and regulations of societies, communities or associations, provided they have been approved by public authority, and copies authenticated in the manner provided in the preceding number. 6. Final judgments and judicial proceedings of all kinds.

Article 322.-

For public instruments to be effective in litigation the following rules must be observed: 1. Those brought to the case without citation must be compared with the originals, if they exist, and the party against whom they are presented requests it. 2. Testimony or certificates must be given by the competent official or by the court secretary. 3. If testimony of only part of an instrument is requested or ordered to be attached ex officio, and the co-litigant or any interested party requests that other parts of the same instrument be attached, the testimony shall be supplemented with them. This addition shall be made at the expense of the party requesting it, without prejudice to what the Court determines regarding the award of costs.

Article 323.-

Comparison of instruments shall be made by the official who authorized the present instrument in the litigation, by the court secretary or by another notary that the Court designates.

Article 325.-

The following shall be effective in litigation without need for comparison, except for evidence to the contrary and what is provided in Article 329: 1. Final judgments and certifications or testimony of final sentences, issued in legal form by the Court that rendered them. 2. Ancient public deeds lacking a protocol and all those whose protocol or original has disappeared. 3. Any other public document that by its nature lacks an original or record with which it can be compared.

Article 325.-

Public instruments executed outside Honduras must be presented properly legalized, and shall be understood to be so when they show the public character and the truth of the signatures of the persons who authorized them, both circumstances attested to by the officials who, according to the laws or practice of each country, must certify them. The authenticity of the signatures and the character of these officials shall be proven in Honduras by one of the following means: 1. The attestation of a Honduran Diplomatic or Consular Agent accredited in the country from which the instrument originates, whose signature is verified with the respective certificate from the Ministry of Foreign Relations. 2. The attestation of a Diplomatic or Consular Agent of a friendly Nation accredited in the same country, in the absence of a Honduran official, in which case the signature shall be certified through the Ministry of Foreign Relations of the Republic in both cases; and, 3. The attestation of the Diplomatic Agent accredited in Honduras by the Government of the country where the instrument was executed, with his signature certified by the Ministry of Foreign Relations of the Republic.

Article 326.-

Instruments written in a foreign language shall be ordered to be translated by the expert designated by the Court, at the cost of the party presenting them, without prejudice to what is resolved regarding costs in the judgment. If the translation is attached at the time of presentation, it shall be valid; except that the opposing party may demand, within six days, that it be reviewed by an expert, in which case proceeding shall be as provided in the preceding paragraph.

Article 327.-

Instruments may be presented at any stage of the litigation, without prejudice to what is provided in Articles 262 and 391.

Article 328.-

Those who are not litigants shall not be obligated to exhibit documents of their exclusive ownership. If they are willing to exhibit them voluntarily, a notary shall go to their homes or offices to certify them.

Article 329.-

Comparison of handwriting may be requested whenever the party whom it would harm denies or puts in doubt the authenticity of a private document or of any document lacking an original. In this comparison the experts shall proceed in accordance with what is provided in Section V of this Chapter.

Article 330.-

The person requesting the comparison shall designate the instrument or instruments beyond doubt with which it shall be made.

Article 331.-

The following are considered beyond doubt for comparison purposes: 1st.- Instruments that the parties accept as such by mutual agreement. 2nd.- Public instruments not challenged as forged or falsified; and 3rd.- Private instruments whose handwriting or signature have been acknowledged in accordance with Article 336.

Article 332.-

The Court shall make the verification by itself after hearing the reviewing experts, and shall not be bound by their opinion.

Article 333.-

The comparison of handwriting does not by itself constitute sufficient evidence; but it may serve as the basis for a judicial presumption.

Article 334.-

In the incident concerning the authenticity of an instrument or regarding alterations made to it, the following shall be admitted as means of proof: both the comparison provided for in the five preceding articles, as well as those that the laws authorize for proof of fraud. SECTION TWO OF PRIVATE DOCUMENTS

Article 335.-

Private documents and correspondence in the possession of the litigants shall be presented in their original form and attached to the case file. When they form part of a book, file, or bundle, they may be presented for exhibition so that a record may be made of what the interested parties point out. The same shall apply with respect to those in the possession of a third party, if such party does not wish to part with them.

Article 336.-

Private documents and correspondence shall be acknowledged under oath, before the Court, by the party against whom they are prejudicial, if the other party requests it. Such acknowledgment shall not be necessary when the party against whom the document is prejudicial has accepted it as legitimate upon setting forth the facts in the answer to the complaint.

Article 337.-

When the books of merchants are to be used as a means of proof, the procedures ordered in the Commercial Code shall be followed, with the exhibition being conducted in the office or desk where such books are located. SECTION THREE OF CONFESSION

Article 338.-

Every litigant is obliged to declare under oath, once the complaint has been answered, regarding facts pertaining to the same suit, each time the opposing party requests it or the Court orders it in accordance with the provisions of Article 170. This proceeding shall be conducted without prejudice to the status of the case, that is, without suspending the course of the suit.

Article 339.-

These declarations may be made, at the election of the person requesting them, under decisive or non-decisive oath. In the first case, they shall constitute full proof, in favor of and against the person making the confession. In the second case, they shall only be prejudicial to the person making the confession.

Article 340.-

The facts regarding which declarations are requested from a litigant must always be expressed in clear and precise terms, in such a manner that they may be understood without difficulty. When the declaration is requested by one of the litigants, the facts may be expressed in interrogatory form or in assertive form.

Article 341.-

The Court shall order that the litigant who is to make the declaration be cited for a determined day and hour, and shall keep the facts regarding which it is to question him confidential in the meantime. If such litigant is located outside the place where the Court is seated, his declaration shall be taken by the Court of his residence.

Article 342.-

Before questioning him, the litigant shall take an oath to tell the truth.

Article 343.-

The declaration must be made immediately, orally, and in clear and precise terms. If it concerns personal facts, it must be made by affirming or denying them. In any case, the necessary circumstances may be added for its correct and complete understanding.

Article 344.-

Every litigant may be present at the declaration of the opposing party and make observations to the Court that he deems appropriate to clarify or explain the questions. He may also, after the declaration has been made, request that it be repeated, if there is any obscure or doubtful point in the answers given that needs clarification.

Article 345.-

If the person who is to be interrogated does not appear and does not allege just cause that prevents him from doing so, he shall be cited again for the day and hour that is newly designated, under warning that he shall be held as confessed if he does not appear.

Article 346.-

When the litigant who has requested the interrogatories attends the proceeding, both parties may ask each other, by themselves, without the mediation of their attorneys or representatives, and through the Judge, the questions and observations that the Judge admits as appropriate for ascertaining the truth of the facts. The Judge may also request the explanations that he deems conducive to such purpose.

Article 347.-

The secretary shall draw up a record of what occurred, in which he shall insert the declaration, which may be read by the party that has made it. In the alternative, the Secretary shall read it, with the Judge asking said party whether he ratifies it or has something to add or change; and once what he states is set forth, he shall sign it, if able to do so, with the Judge and other persons present, and the Secretary shall authorize it.

Article 348.-

In the case where, due to illness or other special circumstances of the litigant who is to answer the interrogatories, the Judge deems it appropriate, he may go with the Secretary to the home of said interested party to receive his declaration. In such case, the opposing party shall not be permitted to attend; but he shall be given a copy of the confession and may request on the following business day that it be repeated to clarify some doubtful point upon which the answer was not categorical.

Article 349.-

In suits in which the State or some corporation thereof is a party, interrogatories shall not be requested of the Public Ministry or of the person representing said party. Instead, the opposing party shall propose in writing the questions that it wishes to make, which shall be answered by way of a report by the administrative employees to whom the facts pertain. These communications shall be directed through the person representing the State or corporation, who shall be obliged to submit the answer within the term that the Judge designates.

Article 350.-

The tacit or presumed confession established in Article 345 shall produce the same effects as express confession.

Article 351.-

The probative force of the confession shall be appreciated in accordance with the provisions of the Civil Code.

Article 352.-

When for the clarification and appreciation of the facts it is necessary for the Judge to examine by himself any place or the thing in dispute, judicial inspection shall be ordered at the request of either party. To carry it out, the Judge shall designate, at least three days in advance, the day and hour on which it is to be conducted.

Article 353.-

The parties, their representatives and attorneys, may attend the inspection and ocular examination proceeding, and may make observations to the Judge, orally, that they deem appropriate. A person with practical knowledge of the property may also accompany each party. If the Judge deems it appropriate to hear the observations or statements of these persons, he shall previously administer to them an oath to tell the truth. The Secretary shall draw up a record of the results of the proceeding, which shall be signed by those present, and shall also set forth in it the pertinent observations made by each party, and the statements of the practical experts.

Article 354.-

When judicial inspection and expert examination of the same thing are ordered, these means of proof shall be conducted simultaneously, in accordance with the rules established for each one of them.

Article 355.-

Witnesses may be examined in the same place and immediately following the judicial inspection, when the inspection or viewing of the place contributes to the clarity of their testimony, if previously requested by the party to whom it is of interest.

Article 356.-

Expert opinion shall be heard in all those cases in which the law so provides, whether it uses these expressions or other expressions that indicate the necessity of consulting expert opinions or of following a practical judgment.

Article 357.-

Expert opinion must also be heard whenever either party requests it and it concerns: 1st.- Points of fact for whose appreciation there is needed special knowledge of some art, profession, or industry. 2nd.- Points of law relating to some foreign legislation.

Article 358.-

Except in the case of express consent of the parties, the following cannot be experts: 1st.- One who cannot be a competent witness. 2nd.- One who does not have a professional credential issued by competent authority, if the art, profession, or industry in question is regulated by law and there are in the place two or more credentialed experts who can undertake the assignment.

Article 359.-

In order to proceed with the appointment of experts, the Court shall summon the parties to a designated hearing, which shall take place with the assistance of those who attend. At this hearing the parties shall make the appointment if they reach an agreement. In the event they do not agree, the Court shall appoint one or more experts, as it deems appropriate.

Article 360.-

It is presumed that the parties are not in agreement when all of them do not attend the hearing referred to in the preceding article; and in such case, the provisions of the final paragraph of that same article shall apply.

Article 361.-

The appointment shall be communicated to the parties so that within three days they may raise their opposition if they have any legal incapacity to claim against the appointee. If there is opposition, the Court shall proceed in conformity with the provisions of Articles 138 through 142 of this Code. If the parties say nothing within said period, it shall be understood that they accept the appointment of expert witnesses made by the Court.

Article 362.-

The expert witness who accepts the position shall declare so, and shall swear to perform it with due fidelity. This declaration must be made at the time of notification or within the three immediately following days, and verbally or in writing.

Article 363.-

The expert witnesses shall conduct the proceedings jointly.

Article 364.-

The parties may attend the proceeding and make as many observations as they wish to the expert witnesses; but they must withdraw so that the latter may discuss and deliberate alone. Whenever any of the parties requests it, the expert witnesses shall draw up a record of the proceedings they conduct and of the agreements they reach, and shall specify in it the facts whose mention those parties request.

Article 365.-

The Courts shall set in each case the period within which the expert witnesses must complete their assignment.

Article 366.-

When the expert witnesses disagree, they shall inform the Court thereof, which shall cause the parties to be cited for the appointment of a third expert.

Article 367.-

The third expert shall conduct, jointly with the other expert witnesses and with the assistance of such parties as attend, the examination proceedings; and shall deliberate with the first expert witnesses.

Article 368.-

Once the third expert is appointed, the provisions of Articles

Article 361.-

, 362, 363, and 364 shall also apply.

Article 369.-

The expert witnesses, and the third expert in his case, who are in agreement shall set forth their opinion in a single declaration signed by all. Those who are not in agreement shall set it forth separately.

Article 370.-

The Courts shall assess the probative force of the judgment or opinion of the expert witnesses in conformity with the rules of sound criticism. SIXTH SECTION ON WITNESS TESTIMONY

Article 371.-

The following are not competent to testify as witnesses: 1st.- Minors under fourteen years of age. 2nd.- All those who are deprived of reason when the facts about which they declare occurred or when they give their testimony. 3rd.- The blind and the deaf in acts perceived by the sense of which they lack. 4th.- Those who in the same lawsuit have been bribed, even if they have not been prosecuted criminally. 5th.- Vagrants. 6th.- Those who have been convicted of parricide, murder, homicide, bribery, corruption, perjury, theft or robbery, forgery, or fraudulent bankruptcy.

Article 372.-

The following are also incompetent to testify in court: 1st.- The spouse and legitimate relatives through one's spouse and through one's legitimate relatives within the fourth degree of consanguinity or second degree of affinity. 2nd.- Natural parents for their natural children and vice versa. 3rd.- Natural siblings for their legitimate or natural siblings and vice versa. 4th.- The tutor or curator for their ward and vice versa. 5th.- Domestic servants for their employers. 6th.- Those who have a direct or indirect interest in the lawsuit. 7th.- The intimate friend or manifest enemy of one of the litigants. The incapacities mentioned in this article may not be raised when the party in whose favor they are established presents as witnesses the same persons to whom such challenges might apply.

Article 373.-

All those who reside in Honduran territory, nationals or foreigners, who are not prevented by law, shall have the obligation to comply with the judicial summons to testify as to all they know about what is asked of them, if they are cited with the formalities prescribed by law.

Article 374.-

The following shall be exempt from attending the summons but not from testifying: 1st.- The President of the Republic and the Secretaries of State. 2nd.- The Deputies to the National Congress. 3rd.- The Magistrates of the Supreme Court and judicial authorities of rank superior to that of the person receiving the testimony. 4th.- The Diplomatic Representatives accredited to the Honduran Government. 5th.- The members of the Superior Court of Accounts, the Fiscal Agent and the Inspector General of the Treasury, and the General Directors of Income, Posts and Telegraphs (*). 6th.- The Political Governors, the Administrators of Income and Customs and the Commanders of Arms at the departmental, sectional or port level, in whose territory the testimony is to be received. 7th.- The bishops and the Vicars General or Capitular.

Article 375.-

When any of the persons designated in the preceding article must testify, the Judge shall direct a communication with the necessary inserts for such person to report in writing on the facts to which the testimony refers.

Article 376.-

The resistance of the persons mentioned in number 4th of said article shall be communicated by the Supreme Court with the antecedents of the case to the Ministry of Justice, and shall refrain from all proceedings until the Government issues the appropriate resolution. --------- (*) See Legislative Decree number 89 of March 7, 1951, whose text appears in the Annex to this Code.

Article 377.-

The following shall be exempt from testifying but not from attending the Court's summons: 1st.- Attorneys and Solicitors, with respect to the facts that their clients may have entrusted to them in their capacity as defenders. 2nd.- Ecclesiastics and ministers of established religions, concerning facts revealed to them in the exercise of their ministerial functions. 3rd.- Public officials, both civil and military, when they cannot testify without violating the secrecy that by reason of their positions they are obliged to keep, or when acting by virtue of lawful obedience they are not authorized by their hierarchical superior to provide the testimony requested of them. 4th.- Those who are interrogated about facts that constitute a crime for which the declarant is criminally responsible, or his or her spouse, guardian, ward, or any of the relatives designated in Article 372.

Article 378.-

The persons included in numbers 1st, 2nd and 3rd of the aforementioned Article 372 are dispensed from the obligation to testify. The Judge shall warn the witness who falls within this article or the preceding one that he has no obligation to testify, with the response given to this warning being recorded.

Article 379.-

If the witness is physically unable to attend the judicial summons, the Judge who is to receive his testimony shall proceed to his residence, provided that the interrogation shall not endanger the life of the sick person. In the same manner shall the testimony of a woman of good reputation be received.

Article 380.-

The Courts may, when all parties request it by common agreement, submit the examination of witnesses to the Clerk or another Minister of faith.

Article 381.-

For the examination of witnesses, the parties shall present interrogatories by chapters. To these interrogatories shall be attached the list of witnesses to be examined, with an indication of their profession or occupation, if they have one, and their residence.

Article 382.-

The Court shall examine the interrogatories, and once approved or excluded the questions it deems not pertinent, shall order them to be brought to the knowledge of the other party.

Article 383.-

Every litigant shall have the right to present counter-interrogatories directed to the witnesses of his opponent, so that these witnesses may rectify, detail or clarify the facts on which their testimony is invoked. These interrogatories shall be presented before the examination of the witnesses and shall remain reserved in the custody of the Court until that moment. The provisions of the preceding article are applicable to these interrogatories, insofar as they concern their examination and approval.

Article 384.-

Each party may present only up to six witnesses for each one of the facts that must be proven.

Article 385.-

The Court, taking into account the number of witnesses and the extent of the interrogatories, shall set one or more hearings for their examination.

Article 386.-

If witnesses are to be examined outside the place where the proceedings are being conducted, the interrogatories for questions and counter-interrogatories shall be sent in a sealed envelope. The Court so requested shall retain the envelope with the reservation expressed in Article 383.

Article 387.-

If either party requests it, the Court shall order the issuance of a citation for each individual designated as a witness. This order, which shall contain a statement of the lawsuit in which the testimony is to be given and the day and hour on which the appearance is to take place, shall be signed and delivered to the witness by a Minister of faith. To the witness who, being present in the place of the proceedings, cannot be served the order despite having been sought twice on different days or on the same day with an interval of four hours, he shall be cited, prior to a court order, in the manner of a notification by writ. To the witness who, having been legally cited, does not appear at the hearing of evidence, a fine of one to ten pesos* shall be imposed, unless he justifies having been unable to attend. If he reoffends, he shall incur criminal liability for disobedience.

Article 388.-

The witness has the right to demand from the person who presents him as such the reimbursement of the expenses occasioned by his attendance. If necessary, these expenses shall be determined without formality of proceedings and without further recourse by the Court.

Article 389.-

The witnesses of each party shall be examined separately and successively, beginning with those of the plaintiff, and without one being able to witness the statements of the others. The examined witnesses shall remain in a place different from that occupied by those who have not yet testified, until the hearing is concluded.

Article 390.-

Before testifying, the witness shall take an oath to tell the truth, under the penalties that the laws provide. If he should manifest ignorance thereof, the Judge shall instruct him of those designated for the crime of perjury. Oath shall not be required of minors under fourteen years of age. ---------- * The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to the provisions of Legislative Decree number 102 of April 3, 1926.

Article 391.-

The oath shall be taken in the name of God. The witnesses shall take the oath in accordance with their religion.

Article 392.-

The oath shall be omitted whenever the parties request it by common agreement.

Article 393.-

The witnesses shall be examined in accordance with the approved interrogatories. Immediately after examining each witness, he shall be questioned according to the cross-examination interrogatories, if such have been presented and admitted.

Article 394.-

The Courts may, and through them the parties, their Attorneys or Solicitors, may direct pertinent questions to the witness in order to clarify his obscure or contradictory statements.

Article 395.-

The witnesses shall respond in a clear and precise manner to the questions posed to them, expressing the reason why they affirm the facts that they assert. They shall not be permitted to carry written statements, nor to read notes while testifying.

Article 396.-

When witnesses give ambiguous or evasive responses, or refuse to swear, or to answer pertinent questions, the Judge may compel them to answer categorically, with a fine of one to ten pesos.* If they persist in their refusal, they shall incur criminal liability.

Article 397.-

The testimony constitutes a single act that cannot be interrupted except for grave and urgent causes.

Article 398.-

The Courts shall also endeavor, insofar as possible, that all witnesses of each party be examined in the same hearing.

Article 399.-

The statements shall be recorded in writing, preserving insofar as possible, but in the fewest words, the expressions used by the witness; and they shall be signed by the Judge, the witness, if he is able, and the parties, if they are also able and present, and authorized by the Secretary.

Article 400.-

Before the hearing referred to in Article 385 is held, the parties may oppose in writing against the witnesses of the opposing party the disqualifications designated in Articles 371 and 372. They may also oppose them verbally at the same hearing, but before the witness testifies. Written disqualification documents shall not be admitted at this hearing. The disqualifications against witnesses not summoned to said hearing must be opposed before they give their testimony. ----------

Centro Electrónico de Documentación e Información Judicial Judicial Branch of Honduras (*) The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to the provisions of Legislative Decree number 102 of April 3, 1926. In any case, the disqualifications must be expressed with clarity and specification, in such a manner that they can be easily understood. Otherwise they shall not be admitted(*).

Article 401.-

The disqualifications opposed by the parties do not preclude the examination of disqualified witnesses; but the Courts may dismiss of their own motion those who notoriously incur in any of those designated by Article 371.

Article 402.-

When the Court deems it necessary to resolve the case, the disqualifications shall be received in evidence, which shall be rendered within the term granted for the principal matter. But if this term is expired or what remains of it is not sufficient, it shall be extended solely for the purpose of rendering the evidence on disqualifications up to ten days, and additionally, an extraordinary extension may be requested as granted by

Article 312.-

in the cases to which it refers.

Article 403.-

Witness testimony shall not be admitted to disqualify those who have testified regarding the objections raised. This does not prevent the Court from accepting other means of proof without opening a special period, and taking into account the incapacities against the same witnesses that may appear in the proceeding.

Article 404.-

Hearsay testimony, that is, testimony from witnesses who relate facts they have not perceived through their own senses and which they know only through what other persons have told them, may only be considered as the basis for a judicial presumption. However, hearsay testimony is valid when the witness refers to what they heard a party say, insofar as this explains or clarifies the fact in question.

Article 405.-

If any witness does not understand or does not speak the Spanish language, they shall be examined by means of an interpreter appointed by the Judge.

Article 406.-

Deaf-mutes may be admitted as witnesses in the event that, by knowing how to read and write, they are able to give their statements in writing.

Article 407.-

The Courts shall assess the probative force of witness testimony in accordance with the following rules: 1st.- The testimony of a single witness, however impartial and truthful they may be, shall never by itself alone produce full proof. 2nd.- That of two or more witnesses consistent in the fact and in their essential circumstances, without objection, legally examined and who give reasons for their statements, may constitute full proof when it has not been contradicted by other proof to the contrary. 3rd.- When the testimony of the witnesses of one party is contradictory to that of the witnesses of the other, they shall consider true what those declare who, even being fewer in number, seem to tell the truth by being better informed of the facts, or by having a better reputation, being more impartial and truthful, or by their statements being more consistent with other evidence in the proceeding. 4th.- When the witnesses of both parties meet equal conditions of knowledge, impartiality and veracity, they shall consider true what the greater number declares, if this greater number is two or more. In the opposite case, they shall consider the fact as not proved. 5th.- When the witnesses of both parties are equal in circumstances and in number, in such a way that sound reason cannot incline to give more credit to some than to others, they shall equally consider the fact as not proved; and 6th.- When the testimony of witnesses from the same party is contradictory, those that favor the other party shall be considered as presented by the latter, assessing the probative merit of all of them in accordance with the preceding rules.

Article 408.-

The value of this proof and the cases in which it is to be admitted are subject to the provisions of the Civil Code.

Article 409.-

Between two or more contradictory proofs, and in the absence of a law that resolves the conflict, the Courts shall prefer the one they believe most consistent with the truth.

Article 410.-

After the period for proof has elapsed, or once all the proposed proof has been completed, the Judge shall, at the verbal or written request of either party, order that the evidence produced be joined to the case file. The Judge shall also order that the case file be delivered to the parties, in turn, and for a period of six days, so that they may present their conclusions by making a written summary of the evidence.

Article 411.-

The concluding briefs shall be limited to the following: 1st.- In numbered paragraphs, there shall be expressed with clarity, and with the utmost conciseness, each one of the facts that have been the subject of the debate, making a brief and methodical summary of the evidence that in the opinion of each party justifies or contradicts them. 2nd.- In paragraphs also numbered and brief, and following the same order of the facts, the evidence of the opposing party shall be appreciated. 3rd.- It shall then be set forth, plainly and simply, whether the legal grounds alleged, respectively, in the complaint and answer are maintained, in whole or in part. Other laws or legal doctrines may also be cited in this place upon which the resolution of the questions debated in the lawsuit may be based, but limited to citing them without comments or other exposition than that of the positive concept in which they are deemed applicable to the case. With no other reasoning, the conclusion shall be for judgment.

Article 412.-

After the period granted for the concluding brief has elapsed, the case file shall be collected, with or without a brief, from the party that has it in their possession, as soon as the opposing party requests it, and it shall be given the appropriate course.

Article 413.-

Once the case file is returned by the defendant, or collected from their possession by virtue of compulsion, the Judge shall issue an order considering it closed, and shall order the parties to be cited for judgment.

Article 414.-

Once the parties are cited to hear judgment, no briefs or evidence of any kind shall be admitted to them except in the cases of Article 170. This is understood without prejudice to what is provided in Article 131.

Article 415.-

The Judge shall issue the judgment within ten days following the citation.

Article 416.-

If an appeal of the final judgment is timely and properly filed, the Judge shall admit it in both effects, and shall order the case file to be sent to the superior Court, with designation of the period for improvement.

Article 417.-

Every appellant must appear in proper form before the Judge or superior Court within the period of summons. If they fail to do so, as soon as that period has elapsed, the appeal shall be declared void, and the appellant shall be condemned to the costs of the same.

Article 418.-

If the appellee has not appeared before the superior court, the proceedings shall continue their course, with notification of any orders issued being made by means of a notice on the bulletin board. If the appellee appears thereafter, he shall be admitted as a party without any retrogression in the procedure.

Article 419.-

At any stage of the second instance, the litigant who filed the appeal may withdraw from it, and the superior court, without further proceedings and without any subsequent recourse, shall declare the appellant withdrawn from the appeal with costs and the appealed resolution as final, and shall order that this be communicated to the lower court, with the return of the case file, where applicable.

Article 420.-

As soon as the judgment rendered in the appeal resource becomes final, it shall be communicated to the lower court by means of certification, so that what has been resolved may be carried out. CHAPTER II OF APPEALS OF FINAL JUDGMENTS IN CASES OF GREATER AMOUNT

Article 421.-

Once the appellant has appeared within the term of the summons for improvement, a copy of the case file shall be delivered to him for six days so that he may present his written statement of grievances, enumerating with as much brevity as possible the points of fact and law that give rise to them.

Article 422.-

A copy of the statement of grievances and the case record shall be delivered to the appellee for six days, and during this term he may join in the appeal on the points in which he believes the judgment to be prejudicial. In the case of joinder in the appeal, another copy shall be delivered to the appellant for three days.

Article 423.-

In the written statements of expression and response to grievances, the parties shall request that the case be received for trial, when they deem it necessary and appropriate, expressing the grounds that justify this request.

Article 424.-

Without the need to receive the case for trial, the litigants may request: 1. That the opposing party be required to make judicial confession only once, provided that it is regarding facts that have not been the subject of interrogatories in the first instance. 2. That documents be brought to the case file or that they present documents themselves that are found in any of the circumstances set forth in Article 262.

Article 425.-

When the appellant requests that the case be received for trial, the appellee must respond to this claim in the written statement referred to in Article 422. If the appellee requests it, the appellant may challenge it within the three days following the day on which he is given notice of that statement.

Article 426.-

With respect to the terms and means of proof and the manner of conducting it, what is established for the first instance of cases of greater amount shall be observed.

Article 427.-

After the trial period has elapsed, or as soon as all proposed and admitted evidence has been conducted, the Court shall order, at the verbal or written request of either party, that the evidence be joined to the case file and that a copy be delivered to the parties for six days so that they may present their conclusions.

Article 428.-

Once the copies have been returned, an order shall be issued directing that the case be brought for review, with notification of the parties for judgment, which shall be rendered within ten days.

Article 429.-

When the Court deems it necessary to order, for better decision, any of the proceedings permitted by Article 170, the term for rendering judgment shall be suspended, and such term shall resume as soon as the proceedings conducted are joined to the case file.

Article 430.-

If either party intends to file a cassation recourse against the judgment rendered by the Court of Appeals, the procedure shall be carried out in the manner prescribed in Title XXI of Book III of this Code. Once the legal term has elapsed without filing or preparing such recourse, what is provided in Article 420 shall be carried out. CHAPTER III OF APPEALS OF ORDERS AND OF JUDGMENTS RENDERED IN INCIDENTS AND IN SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS

Article 431.-

All appeals, whether of orders or judgments, except for final judgments of greater amount referred to in the preceding Chapter, shall be processed by the procedures established herein. Appeals of verbal trials are also excepted, which shall be handled by their special procedures.

Article 432.-

In the written statement of appearance, the appellant shall express the grievances in the manner established for cases of greater amount.

Article 433.-

When the appellee appears within the term of the service of process, he shall be given a view of the statement of grievances for three days. Within the term of the view, the appellee may present his written response to the grievances and may join in the appeal.

Article 434.-

The claims referred to in Articles 423 and 424 shall also be formulated in said documents, when they are appropriate.

Article 435.-

After the term designated for responding to the grievances has elapsed, if no admission of evidence is granted, a hearing for judgment shall be called, which shall be rendered within a term of five days.

Article 436.-

Admission of evidence in these appeals may only be granted when the law permits it for the first instance and when one of the cases expressed in Article 220 is present.

Article 437.-

The evidence, in such case, shall be presented within the term and in the form established for the first instance.

Article 438.-

The provisions of Articles 425 and 426 shall also be applicable in their respective cases to the appeals referred to herein.

Article 439.-

Once the evidence is joined to the proceedings in the time and manner determined by Article 427, it shall be made available to the parties at the Secretariat for three days, common to both, so that they may present their conclusions.

Article 440.-

Once this term has elapsed, a hearing for judgment shall be called, which shall be rendered within a term of five days.

Article 441.-

Every complaint for civil liability must be accompanied by a certification or transcript containing: 1st.- the judgment or order in which the injury is alleged to have been caused. 2nd.- The proceedings that in the opinion of the party tend to demonstrate the violation of law, or of the procedure or formality required to be observed by the same under penalty of nullity, and that the appropriate remedies or complaints were timely filed. 3rd.- The final judgment that has terminated the lawsuit or case.

Article 442.-

The certification or transcript referred to in the preceding article shall be requested from the Court or Tribunal where the proceedings are filed. The secretary shall give receipt of the presentation of the document. The Court or Tribunal shall order, under its responsibility, that said document be provided without delay, being able to agree that the particulars that it deems necessary be added so that the truth of the facts is evident. The Court or Tribunal shall order, under its responsibility, that said document be provided without delay, and may agree that the particulars it deems necessary to establish the truth of the facts be added.

Article 443.-

If ten days pass from the presentation of the document without the certification or transcript having been delivered to the party, the latter may file a complaint with the Tribunal that must hear the complaint, which shall make appropriate instructions to the lower court to send said document within a brief period, or shall demand the original proceedings if it deems it more convenient and they are not necessary for the execution of the judgment. In these cases, the proceedings shall be made available to the plaintiff, or the transcript shall be delivered to him so that he may file his complaint, retaining, in its case, the proceedings to keep them in view until the conclusion of the liability suit.

Article 444.-

In any case, the judgment that acquits the defendant of the civil liability complaint shall condemn the plaintiff in all costs, and shall impose them on the defendants when the complaint is granted in whole or in part.

Article 445.-

When it is declared that civil liability has occurred, once the judgment becomes final, the proceedings shall be communicated to the Prosecutor, so that, if there are grounds to demand criminal liability, he may request and propose what he deems appropriate.

Article 446.-

In the remedy of civil liability against Judges or Magistrates, the provisions of the law on Organization and Attributes of Tribunals shall also be observed.

Article 447.-

The executory proceeding takes place in obligations to give when to claim their fulfillment any of the following titles is invoked: 1st.- Public deed, provided that it is the first copy, or another subsequent one given by judicial order and service on the person who should be prejudiced, or his predecessor. 2nd.- Private instrument, judicially acknowledged or ordered to be acknowledged. However, this acknowledgment shall not be necessary with respect to the acceptor of a bill of exchange who has not questioned the authenticity of his acceptance at the time of protesting the bill for non-payment. 3rd.- Judicial confession. 4th.- Any bearer titles or legitimately issued nominal titles that represent matured obligations, and also matured coupons of such titles, provided that the coupons are consistent with the titles, and these, in all cases, with the counterfoil books. If the comparison proves consistent, it shall not be an obstacle to the dispatch of execution, the protest of falsity of the title that at the time the director or the person representing the debtor may make, who may allege the falsity in proper form as one of the exceptions of the suit; and 5th.- Any other title to which the laws give executory force.

Article 448.-

If, in the event the creditor does not have an enforceable title, he wishes to prepare execution by recognition of signature or by confession of debt, he may request that the debtor be cited to appear before the court in order to perform the corresponding one of these proceedings. And if the cited party does not appear or gives only evasive answers, the signature shall be deemed recognized or the debt shall be deemed confessed.

Article 449.-

Once the signature is recognized, execution shall be deemed prepared, even if the debt is denied. If the signature is not recognized, as likewise if the debt is denied in the case where judicial confession was required, the creditor may exercise his right only in the declarative judgment that corresponds by its amount.

Electronic Center of Judicial Documentation and Information Judicial Branch of Honduras

Article 450.-

Confession made in the ordinary proceeding by answering interrogatories after the complaint has been answered does not constitute an enforceable title, nor may, by virtue thereof, this judgment be brought by abandoning the ordinary proceeding.

Article 451.-

In order for execution to proceed, it is further required that the obligation be currently enforceable.

Article 452.-

Execution may be directed against: 1st.- The specific thing or certain item owed and which exists in the possession of the debtor. 2nd.- The value of the thing owed and which does not exist in the possession of the debtor, its valuation being made by an expert appointed by the Court; and 3rd.- A liquid sum of money or of a determined class whose valuation may be made in the manner established in the preceding number. There shall be understood as a liquid sum, not only that which currently has this quality, but also that which may be liquidated by means of simple arithmetic operations with only the data that the same enforceable title supplies. The creditor shall express in the execution complaint the specific thing or the liquid amount for which he requests the writ of execution.

Article 453.-

If the title shows an obligation that is partly liquid and partly illiquid, execution may proceed for the first part, reserving the creditor's right to claim the remainder by ordinary means.

Article 454.-

The valuation that, in conformity with Article 452, is made to determine the amount of the execution, shall be understood without prejudice to the right of the parties to request that it be increased or decreased.

Article 455.-

The execution complaint shall be formulated in the same terms as the ordinary complaint.

Article 456.-

Upon examination of the title, execution shall be granted or denied without hearing the defendant.

Article 457.-

If the title has execution attached, the Judge shall issue the writ of execution and attachment, in which the debtor shall be ordered to pay the debt or deposit it with costs and interest within twenty-four hours; and if payment or deposit is not made within the stated term, sufficient property shall be attached for payment.

Electronic Center of Judicial Documentation and Information Judicial Branch of Honduras

Article 458.-

The writ of execution and attachment shall be served on the debtor, in accordance with the provisions of Chapter III, Title V, Book I of this Code.

Article 459.-

If the debtor does not comply with the order, without new citation or further action, property shall be attached in the order designated by the creditor; and the attachment shall be made in the following order: 1st.- In money, jewelry or precious items. 2nd.- In movable property. 3rd.- In livestock. 4th.- In fruits and income. 5th.- In real property. 6th.- In salaries and pensions. If the attachment falls upon real property, the officer shall cause the proceeding to be registered in the Property Registry.

Article 460.-

If the creditor does not designate property for attachment, it shall be made effective against such property as the debtor presents, and if the debtor does not present any, against such property as the officer designates.

Article 461.-

The attachment proceeding shall contain the individual and detailed description of the attached property and of its quality and condition; and shall be signed by the officer, the creditor and the debtor if present.

Article 462.-

No attachment shall be made on the property referred to in Article 1444 of the Civil Code, nor on railroad lines open to public service, nor on their stations, warehouses, workshops, lands, works and buildings that are necessary for their use, nor on the locomotives, rails and other fixed and movable equipment, intended for the operation of the line. When execution is ordered against a Railroad Company or enterprise, it shall proceed in the manner provided in the Commercial Code.

Article 463.-

Once the attachment is verified, the property shall be placed at the disposal of the depositary designated by the creditor, under his responsibility. If the creditor does not designate a depositary, the executor shall appoint one. If the attached property is located in various places, or consists of species of a different nature, more than one depositary may be appointed.

Article 464.-

If the debtor does not appear at the attachment proceeding or refuses to deliver the property, the executor shall do so, extending the respective proceeding, which in any case shall be signed by the depositary.

Article 465.-

If any difficulty arises in verifying the attachment or in delivering the property, the Court shall resolve it summarily in view of the executor's certificate. 466.- Once the attachment is verified, the executor shall remit or deposit the proceeding in the Secretariat; and the secretary shall make a record of the day and time on which it is delivered to him.

Article 467.-

In addition to the receivers, the practice of execution and attachment proceedings may be entrusted to any Notary Public and even to a private individual.

Article 468.-

When the debtor's domicile is unknown, or his whereabouts are unknown, the Judge may order, at the instance of the plaintiff, that attachment proceed without first making the demand for payment, and making it to the person who is in charge of the property if there is one.

Article 469.-

Once the attachment is made, when the debtor's domicile is known, he shall be cited in person so that he may oppose the execution; and when it is not known or his whereabouts are unknown, the provisions of Article 1 of this Code shall apply. SECOND SECTION OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE LAWSUIT UNTIL THE PRONOUNCEMENT OF THE JUDGMENT FOR PAYMENT OR SALE

Article 470.-

Within the term of three days, counting from the day following the citation referred to in the preceding article, opposition to the execution must be filed; and if it is not filed, at the instance of the plaintiff, the Judge shall cite for judgment of sale. In the opposition brief, the exceptions shall be alleged and the evidence deemed appropriate shall be proposed.

Article 471.-

Only the following exceptions shall be admissible in the execution proceeding: 1st.- Falsity of the executive title, or of the act that would have given it such force. 2nd.- Payment. 3rd.- Compensation of liquid credit that results from a document that has executive force. 4th.- Prescription. 5th.- Discharge or extension of time. 6th.- Pact or promise not to claim. 7th.- Lack of legal standing in the executing party or in his Attorney. 8th.- Novation. 9th.- Transaction. 10th.- Agreement to submit the decision of the matter to arbitrators or amicable mediators, granted with the solemnities prescribed by law. 11th.- Lack of jurisdiction. Any other exception that belongs to the debtor shall be reserved for the ordinary lawsuit, and may not prevent the pronouncement of the judgment of sale.

Article 472.-

In execution proceedings concerning payment of bills of exchange, only the exceptions expressed in the first five numbers of the preceding article shall be admissible, and the last one proved by public deed or by private document or acknowledged in lawsuit, and also the exception of expiration of the bill.

Article 473.-

The debtor may also base his opposition by alleging excess in the computation or in cash of the debts or goods in kind.

Article 474.-

All exceptions must be raised in a single brief, expressing with clarity and precision the facts and the means of proof by which the debtor intends to prove them. The fact that the defendant has intervened in the actions of the plaintiff to prepare the execution action shall not prevent the exception of lack of jurisdiction from being raised. Once this exception is decided, the Court may rule on it forthwith, or reserve it for the final judgment.

Article 475.-

A copy of the opposition brief shall be given to the executor so that he may respond within the term of three days. With what he states, or if he states nothing in said term, the opposition shall be resolved, if there are no facts to prove or if the antecedents on which it is based appear in the record.

Article 476.-

When the case is to be received for evidence, the term for presenting it shall be ten days. This term may be extended up to ten additional days, at the request of the creditor. The extension must be requested before the granted term expires, and shall run without interruption after it.

Article 477.-

Evidence shall be presented in the same manner as in the ordinary lawsuit, and the order allowing it shall express the points upon which it shall bear. Once the evidentiary term has expired, the record shall remain in the Secretariat for three days at the disposal of the parties, before pronouncing judgment. During this period, written observations may be made based on what the examination of the evidence suggests, and once it has expired, whether or not briefs have been presented, the case shall be cited for judgment.

Article 478.-

The final judgment shall be pronounced within the term of five days, and in it there shall be resolved in detail and individually on the admission or inadmissibility of each one of the exceptions raised, and it shall be declared accordingly, whether or not the execution should proceed. If one or more of the exceptions are admitted, the debtor shall be absolved; and if none is admissible, the sale of the attached property shall be ordered, or payment with the money deposited.

Article 479.-

A sentence of sale or payment shall also be pronounced whenever no admissible exception has been filed within the legal term and whenever the defendant requests it, reserving his right to exercise it through ordinary proceedings.

Article 480.-

Once the sentence of sale or payment is pronounced, the procedure shall continue even if an appeal is filed. However, if an appeal is filed, the seized assets shall not be sold until the sentence becomes final, except in the case of exception provided in the second paragraph of Article 484. In this case, as well as when the defendant has deposited the amount for which he is being executed, payment may be made to the plaintiff whenever he provides security for the results of the trial. The plaintiff shall provide the same security when the defendant, before the case is received for evidence, requests that the sentence of payment or sale be pronounced immediately, protesting to use his right in ordinary proceedings.

Article 481.-

The Court shall evaluate the security with notice to the debtor. The security shall lapse in the case of the second paragraph of the preceding article if the sentence of sale or payment is confirmed and in the case of the third paragraph, if the defendant does not use his right in ordinary proceedings one month after the execution proceedings are concluded.

Article 482.-

The administration of the seized assets shall be in charge of the custodian. If they are movable property, the custodian may transfer them to the place he deems most convenient, unless the defendant provides security for the preservation of such assets where they are located. If the assets consist of houses or rural properties, they shall remain in the debtor's possession until the sale is carried out, unless there is danger of deterioration or destruction.

Article 483.-

All disputes that arise between the debtor, the creditor, and the custodian concerning the possession, administration, and custody of the seized assets shall be conducted in verbal hearings that shall take place with whoever attends.

Article 484.-

The sale of real estate and movable and semovable property that can be preserved without deterioration shall not proceed while the sentence of sale is not final; but once it is pronounced by the Court of First Instance, all proceedings shall continue until the approval of the appraisal of such assets, if the plaintiff requests it, under his responsibility. If all or part of the seized assets consist of perishable goods or species susceptible to imminent deterioration, their realization shall proceed immediately, even if the sentence of sale has not been pronounced.

Article 485.-

In order to dispose of the seized assets, they shall be previously appraised, unless both parties waive this requirement. The appraisal shall be made by experts appointed in accordance with the provisions of Article 359.

Article 486.-

Once the appraisal is completed, it shall be deposited in the office for the disposal of interested parties; and the Secretary shall record the date on which it was delivered to him.

Article 487.-

Interested parties shall have a term of three days, counted from the presentation of the appraisal, to challenge the operations. The petition to challenge shall be given to the other party for three days; and with what he may state or if he states nothing, the incident shall be resolved.

Article 488.-

Once the appraisal is approved, and upon request of either party, the day and hour shall be set to carry out the sale. The announcement of the sale shall be made through a newspaper of the department, or by notices, in lieu thereof, for twenty days if they are real estate, and for ten days if they are movable or semovable property. If the assets exist in another department, the sale shall also be announced there, for the same length of time and in the same manner.

Article 489.-

The sale shall be carried out in public auction; and bidders shall not be admitted for less than two-thirds of the appraisal value, unless the interested parties agree to modify these requirements.

Article 490.-

In order to participate in the auction, bidders must previously deposit in the Court the cash value of their bid, or present a surety bond approved by the Judge, without which requirement they shall not be admitted.

Article 491.-

The creditor may participate in the auction up to the amount of his credit, without needing to deposit the deposit required in the preceding article.

Article 492.-

If no bidders appear on the designated day, the Court, ex officio or upon petition of a party, shall set a new day for the sale. On this day, a valid bid is any bid made for any amount.

Article 493.-

When the sale has not been carried out on the first designated day, the new day that is set shall be announced for eight days in the manner provided in Article 488.

Article 494.-

At any stage of the proceedings, the execution creditor may request the enlargement of the attachment to other property of the debtor, if the attached property is insufficient. Notice of this request shall be given to the execution debtor for a period of two days; and with whatever he alleges or if he makes no allegation, the Court shall resolve it.

Article 495.-

At any stage of the proceedings, before the attached property has been disposed of, the execution debtor may terminate it by paying the debt with its interest and costs. He may likewise terminate the attachment by depositing a sum sufficient for payment. The requests made with the aforementioned objectives shall be processed in conformity with the preceding article.

Article 496.-

If the attachment has been levied on the specific property that is claimed, once the judgment for payment has become final and non-appealable, its delivery to the execution creditor shall be ordered.

Article 497.-

Without the execution creditor being completely reimbursed, the sums produced by the attached property may not be applied to any object other than that declared preferential by final judgment. The costs proceeding from the execution shall enjoy preference even over the credit itself.

Article 498.-

Upon termination of the proceedings or cessation of the attachment, the Court, at the request of any interested party, shall set a reasonable period for the depositary to render his account. Once the account is rendered, it shall remain in the office for six days at the disposal of the parties; and it shall be understood that they approve it if they make no objection during said period.

Article 499.-

If there is opposition, it shall be communicated to the depositary so that he may answer within six days; and it shall be resolved with whatever he alleges, or if he makes no answer during said period. In the same resolution, the honorarium of the depositary shall be fixed if applicable, taking into account the responsibility and work imposed by the position. FOURTH SECTION ON THIRD-PARTY CLAIMS

Article 500.-

Before payment is made to the creditor or the attached property is sold at auction, any interested party may claim his right, asserting ownership of said property, or seeking to be paid preferentially to the execution creditor or concurrently with him. The third-party claim, whenever it refers to real property, must be founded on a written instrument, and shall be brought before the same Court that is hearing the principal proceedings.

Article 501.-

The opposition founded on the right of a co-owner over the attached property shall be processed in the form established for third-party claims of ownership. In the same manner, the claim of the execution debtor shall be processed for the exclusion from the attachment of any of the property referred to in Article 462.

Article 502.-

In no case shall the third-party claim suspend the proceedings of the executive process.

Article 503.-

A third-party claim of ownership founded on a public or authentic document suspends the proceedings relating to the disposition of the attached property. For a third-party claim of ownership founded on another type of instrument to suspend said proceedings, the person alleging it must secure its outcome to the satisfaction of the Court.

Article 504.-

Third-party claims of ownership and of preference shall be pursued in a separate proceeding with the execution creditor and the execution debtor, and by the procedures of ordinary litigation. The third-party claim of concurrence shall be processed in accordance with the following articles.

Article 505.-

Once the third-party claim is filed, the Court shall set a hearing for the execution creditor, the execution debtor, and the opponent to appear and present what they deem appropriate. The appearance shall be held with whoever attends; and he who does not attend may present a written document which shall be read at the same hearing. If none of the interested parties attend, the Court, ex officio or at the request of a party, shall set a new date; and if no one attends this new hearing, the Court shall decide on the merits of the case.

Article 506.-

At the hearing set for this purpose, the law and the disputed facts shall be submitted for discussion. If there are facts to be proven, the Court shall set the points for evidence; and shall set at the same hearing the period for proof which, in no case, may exceed twenty days. Once the period for proof is concluded, the proceedings shall continue in conformity with Article 477; and the Court shall issue its decision in the form of a final judgment declaring whether the third-party claim is or is not valid.

Article 507.-

If there are no facts to be proven, the parties shall be cited to hear the judgment.

Article 508.-

In cases where the third-party claim does not suspend execution, the opponent may, before judgment is rendered, request that the execution creditor secure the outcome of the proceedings in conformity with Articles 480 and 481. CHAPTER II ON THE EXECUTIVE PROCEDURE IN OBLIGATIONS TO DO AND NOT TO DO

Article 509.-

There is an executory action in obligations to perform an act when, being determinate and currently enforceable, they are enforced by means of a title that carries with it execution.

Article 510.-

The rules of the First Section of the preceding Chapter shall apply to the procedure covered by this Chapter, insofar as they are applicable and do not appear modified by the following articles.

Article 511.-

If the act due consists of the execution of an instrument or the constitution of an obligation on the part of the debtor, the Judge hearing the litigation may proceed in his name, if, upon notice, the debtor fails to do so within the term assigned by the Court.

Article 512.-

When the obligation consists of the execution of a material work, the executory order shall contain: 1st.- The order to summon the debtor to comply with the obligation; and 2nd.- The designation of a reasonable term for commencement of the work.

Article 513.-

In addition to the exceptions expressed in Article 471, which are applicable to the procedure covered by this chapter, the debtor may raise the exception of absolute impossibility for the current execution of the work due.

Article 514.-

If no exceptions are raised, the sentence for payment shall be omitted, and the executory order shall suffice for the creditor to exercise his right in accordance with the provisions of the following articles.

Article 515.-

The creditor may request authorization to carry out, by means of a third party and at the expense of the debtor, the act due, if in the opinion of the latter this is possible, provided that the debtor, not raising exceptions, refuses to comply with the executory order; and when the debtor disobeys the sentence dismissing the exceptions raised or allows the term referred to in number 2nd of

Article 512.-

to lapse, without beginning the work. An equal request may be made when, after commencement of the work, the debtor abandons it without justified cause.

Article 516.-

Whenever proceedings are to be carried out in accordance with the preceding article, the plaintiff shall present, together with his request, an estimate of what the execution of the obligations he claims shall cost. The estimate having been brought to the attention of the defendant, the defendant shall have a period of three days to examine it, and if nothing is objected within said period, it shall be considered accepted. If objections are raised, the estimate shall be made by means of experts appointed in the manner established by Article 359.

Article 517.-

Once the value of the estimate is determined in the manner established in the preceding article, the debtor shall be obliged to deposit it within three days at the order of the Court, so that the necessary funds shall be delivered to the executing party, as the work requires.

Article 518.-

Once the deposited funds are exhausted, the creditor may request an increase of them, justifying that there has been an error in the estimate or that unforeseen circumstances have arisen that increase the cost of the work.

Article 519.-

Once the work is completed, the creditor must render an account of the application of the funds supplied by the debtor.

Article 520.-

If the debtor does not deposit at the order of the Court the funds decreed, the debtor's property shall be seized and sold in sufficient amount to make the deposit in accordance with what is established in the preceding Chapter, but without admitting exceptions to oppose execution. If the creditor cannot or does not wish to take charge of the execution of the work due, in accordance with the preceding provisions, he may use the other remedies that the law grants for the fulfillment of obligations to perform an act, provided that the debtor has not deposited the funds required for the execution of the work, nor have properties been sold to make the deposit in the case of the preceding article.

Article 522.-

Once the term designated in number 2nd of Article 512 has expired, the Court may, at the request of the creditor, impose on the debtor the coercive measure referred to in

Article 228.-

The coercive measure shall cease if the debtor furnishes sufficient security at the discretion of the Court, to ensure indemnification of all damages to the creditor.

Article 523.-

The foregoing provisions shall also apply to the obligation of non-performance, when it is converted into the obligation to destroy the work completed, provided that the title on which it is based expressly sets forth all the circumstances required by the second paragraph of Article 1359 of the Civil Code, and the third paragraph of the same article cannot be applied. In the case that the foregoing paragraph applies, the matter shall be processed in the form of an incident. TITLE II OF THE CONCOURSE OF CREDITORS CHAPTER I GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 524.-

The concourse of creditors is voluntary or necessary. It is voluntary when promoted by the debtor outside of the case expressed in number 1 of Article 639. It is necessary when promoted by the creditors or declared ex officio in the cases of numbers 2 and 3 of the aforementioned Article 639.

Article 525.-

The concourse produces for the bankrupt and his creditors an indivisible state. It shall comprise all of his property and all of his obligations, even though they may not be due, except those property and obligations that the law expressly excepts.

Article 526.-

Once the concourse is declared, all ordinary and enforcement proceedings that are pending against the bankrupt in other courts of any jurisdiction and that may be subject to compromise shall be brought before the Court that knows of it; they shall continue to be processed or shall be initiated before the Court that knows or should know of them.

Article 527.-

The ordinary proceedings aggregated to the concourse shall continue to be processed in accordance with the procedure that corresponds, according to their nature, until the final judgment becomes enforceable. If the bankrupt is condemned, what has been decided shall be carried out in the ordinary manner or in the manner determined by the appellate judgment. In it, the Court shall make an express declaration on this point. The enforcement proceedings shall be paralyzed in the state in which they are found and the creditors shall exercise their right in the manner established by this title. Which is understood without prejudice to what is provided in the three following articles.

Article 528.-

Pledged or mortgaged creditors may enforce their rights in the property that is respectively affected by their credits, initiating, for such purpose, the corresponding procedures, or continuing those already initiated. Whether such creditors make use of the right that this article grants them, or whether they leave in the hands of the Trustee the realization of the burdened property, they may demand payment in the manner established by Article 603.

Article 529.-

If a private concourse is formed for a property burdened with mortgage, partial enforcement proceedings cannot be initiated or continued against it.

Article 530.-

When at the time of the declaration of the concourse there is pending an enforcement proceeding for an obligation of performance and funds have already been deposited as referred to in Article 517, the processing established for this class of proceedings shall continue until the complete expenditure of such funds or until the conclusion of the work to be paid with them. In other cases, the creditor may only continue or initiate his efforts so that his credit is considered for the value of the damages declared or that may be declared.

Article 531.-

When a creditor has the right of retention in the cases designated by the laws, he cannot be deprived of the retained thing without first being paid or assured payment of his credit. The Trustee may, however, when judicially authorized, demand the delivery of the retained thing, depositing to the order of the Court an equivalent value of it in money, on which the retention shall be enforced.

Article 532.-

The embargoes and precautionary measures that have been decreed in the proceedings that are aggregated to the concourse shall lose their value from the declaration of it, only when they refer to property that, without awaiting the result of such proceedings, must be realized in the concourse or be included in it.

Article 533.-

The ordinary proceedings aggregated to the concourse and the enforcement proceedings referred to in Articles 528 and 530 shall be processed with the Trustee, whether provisional or permanent. The new causes initiated against the mass of the concourse shall also be processed with the Trustee, whether for revendication or for another reason.

Article 534.-

Whenever the rulings issued in the concourse must be notified by means of notices in newspapers, posters shall also be posted for the same purpose in the Secretariat of the Court. CHAPTER II OF VOLUNTARY CONCOURSE

Article 535.-

The debtor who presents himself in voluntary concourse shall accompany his petition with: 1. A detailed and individual statement of all his property, with indication of the place where it is located, its estimated value and the liens to which it is subject. 2. A statement of the property that, in accordance with law, is excepted from the assignment. 3. A statement of the proceedings that he has pending, whether he appears as plaintiff or defendant in them. 4. A statement of the debts, with indication of the names and address of the creditors and the nature of the titles in which they are recorded; and 5. A memorandum of the direct and immediate causes of the poor condition of his business, and in it he must account for the use of the proceeds of the debts contracted and of the other property received in the last year. It shall be understood that the debtor does not make a detailed and truthful exposition of the condition of his business when, presenting himself in voluntary concourse, he omits any of the statements that this article expresses and does not give satisfactory reason for the omission.

Article 536.-

The debtor may present himself in voluntary concourse to make an assignment of property or proposals for an agreement to his creditors. FIRST SECTION OF THE ASSIGNMENT OF PROPERTY

Article 537.-

Any debtor who does not find himself in any of the cases expressed in Article 639 may make an assignment of property. Which is understood without prejudice to what is established in Article 1443 of the Civil Code.

Article 538.-

The resolution granting the petition for assignment of property shall contain: 1st.- The appointment of a provisional Receiver who, personally or through an authorized representative, shall take over the administration of the assigned property. 2nd.- The order to convene the creditors residing in the territory of the Republic, so that they may attend with the supporting documents of their credits at a meeting that shall take place on the day and hour designated by the Tribunal. 3rd.- The order that notice shall be given to all creditors residing in the territory of the Republic that within the period of summons they must appear in the place of proceedings, personally or through a Procurator, under pain of continuation of bankruptcy proceedings and payment of credits without further notice to any absent party. 4th.- The order to dispatch the corresponding letters rogatory to notify the assignment of property to creditors located outside the Republic, requiring them to appear in the place of proceedings within the period of summons (which shall be expressed in each letter rogatory), under the aforementioned penalty, and providing that in the meantime they shall be represented by a special curator; and 5th.- The order to announce the assignment of property, the appointment of provisional Receiver and the day set for the meeting of creditors, publishing in abstract five times, at ten-day intervals, in one or two newspapers of the department, if they exist, or in "La Gaceta", otherwise.

Article 539.-

The following cannot be provisional Receivers: 1st.- Minors under twenty-one years of age; 2nd.- Bankrupts who have not been rehabilitated; and 3rd.- The debtor making the assignment, nor their relatives within the fourth degree of consanguinity or second degree of affinity.

Article 540.-

It is the duty of the provisional Receiver to: 1st.- Demand the delivery of the assigned property and the books and business papers of the debtor. 2nd.- Ensure that the notices and publications provided for in Article 538 are made. 3rd.- Collect the due credits from the assets of the bankrupt. 4th.- Adopt urgent measures of administration, repair and preservation required by the assigned property. 5th.- Sell at public auction or private sale, with prior authorization of the Tribunal, goods that cannot be preserved in storage, and those that are in imminent deterioration or to an imminent and considerable depreciation. The sale may not be carried out except after twenty-four hours have elapsed since notice to the bankrupt, if present, unless the bankrupt expressly consents to it. If during this period the bankrupt makes objections, the Tribunal shall resolve, without further recourse, what it deems prudent, consulting the interests of the bankruptcy. In case the bankrupt is not found in the place of proceedings, the sale shall be carried out immediately. 6th.- Claim delivery of property that the debtor omitted from his list; and 7th.- Represent the rights of the creditors, judicially and extrajudicially.

Article 541.-

The provisional Receiver shall deposit in a bank, or in the custody of the person designated by the Tribunal and at its order, the jewelry, precious goods, public securities and money that he receives, with deduction of the amount that the Tribunal considers necessary for administration expenses.

Article 542.-

If the provisional Receiver does not have funds to meet the expenses that the exercise of his office demands, he shall request authorization from the Tribunal to sell in the manner provided for in number 5 of Article 540, property in sufficient quantity, or to borrow money at interest, encumbering the assigned property, in case these are not of easy realization.

Article 543.-

The meeting of creditors referred to in number 2 of Article 538 shall take place with those who attend, even though not all those residing outside the seat of the Tribunal have been individually summoned. The debtor and the provisional Receiver must also attend.

Article 544.-

The first meeting has as its purpose: 1st.- To deliberate concerning the acceptance of the assignment of property. 2nd.- To appoint the definitive Receiver; and 3rd.- To determine the remuneration of the provisional and definitive Receivers. The creditors may also reach such agreements as they deem appropriate in this meeting, either with respect to the administration and sale of the assigned property, or concerning the conduct of the bankruptcy proceedings.

Article 545.-

When the matters to be dealt with in the first meeting cannot be completed in a single day, the meeting shall continue on the next business days.

Article 546.-

Eight days before the date set for the meeting, creditors shall present the supporting documents of their credits at the Office of the Tribunal, and they shall remain there at the disposal of the other creditors for examination. A statement of the amounts owed for principal, interest and costs shall be attached to the documents, also expressing the payments made by the debtor. The secretary shall give a receipt for the credit instruments and statements that are presented, even if the parties do not request it. Creditors who do not have documents shall present only the statement, and shall indicate therein the means of proof of their credits.

Article 547.-

If any of the creditors or the bankrupt requests that any or all of those in attendance swear to the validity of their credits, the Tribunal shall order it immediately.

Article 548.-

If any of the credits is challenged as false, or the capacity or standing of any of the claimants is objected to, or a question is raised concerning the amount for which his vote should be counted, the Tribunal shall decide what corresponds in the same hearing and without further recourse, for the sole purpose of determining the rights of creditors in the act of voting.

Article 549.-

The creditor or Procurator who holds more than one representation shall have only one personal vote; but the credits represented shall be taken into account to form the majority in amount.

Article 550.-

It is prohibited to divide credits after the debtor's presentation in bankruptcy. If this provision is violated, neither the violator nor any of those representing portions of the divided credit shall have a vote in the creditors' meetings. If the division takes place within thirty days prior to the debtor's presentation, all those claiming portions of the divided credit shall be counted as a single person, and shall cast a single vote, proceeding in the manner established in the final paragraph of this Title. This provision does not apply to credit divided to effect the partition of an inheritance, partnership or community not exclusively formed by such credit. Credit belonging to a community shall be represented by only one of the co-owners. If they do not agree on the designation of the representative, none of them shall have a vote.

Article 551.-

At this meeting, creditors may: 1st.- Ask the debtor for explanations concerning the causes of his default. 2nd.- Require him to prove the blamelessness of his insolvency; and 3rd.- Object to the assignment of property by virtue of any of the causes indicated by Article 1443 of the Civil Code.

Article 552.-

If any of the creditors has exercised the right conferred upon him by the preceding article, the Tribunal, having heard the debtor, shall resolve in the same hearing whether the explanations given by the debtor appear satisfactory. Otherwise, it shall order the formation of the third section of the proceedings.

Article 553.-

Creditors residing within the territory of the Republic who have not been cited or have not appeared at the first meeting, and those who, having been cited, did not have the time to attend within the period of summons, may oppose the admission of the assignment of assets and any other agreements made in accordance with the final paragraph of Article 544, provided they file their opposition within the period of summons corresponding to the creditor who raises it.

Article 554.-

At the first meeting, the appointment of the permanent Trustee must necessarily be made.

Article 555.-

The appointment of the Trustee shall be made by majority of votes; in order for there to be a majority, the following is required: 1st.- That two-thirds of the votes of the creditors attending the meeting be gathered; and 2nd.- That the credits of those forming the majority amount to, at least, three-quarters of the total credits of those attending. If this double majority is not obtained, the Court shall make the appointment, and its decision shall only be appealable in the suspensive effect. The provisions of this article shall be applied in all cases in which a majority of creditors must be obtained, unless the law establishes a different rule.

Article 556.-

If among the assigned assets there are properties encumbered with two or more mortgages, the mortgagee creditors may appoint a special Trustee to administer and realize them. As for properties encumbered with only one mortgage, the appointment of a special Trustee shall not take place, and it shall be sufficient that the one appointed for the concourse keep separate accounting of everything concerning them.

Article 557.-

The special Trustees referred to in the preceding article shall be appointed in the same manner as the general ones, but only by the mortgagee creditors who have the right to participate in the special concourse, and shall be subject to the same rules as the general Trustees. The general Trustees may intervene in the proceedings of the special concourse, with the powers of assistants, in the interest of the estate.

Article 558.-

Those who cannot be provisional Trustees cannot be permanent Trustees.

Article 559.-

Permanent Trustees are general attorneys-in-fact of the creditors with respect to the concourse, and also represent the rights of the insolvent debtor insofar as they may affect the estate. Consequently, it corresponds to them to: 1st.- Represent the creditors in court and out of court. 2nd.- Administer the assets of the concourse and realize them in accordance with the law. 3rd.- Account for the state of the concourse in accordance with Article 568; and 4th.- Liquidate and pay the credits in accordance with what the Court orders.

Article 560.-

The remuneration of the provisional or permanent Trustee shall be that determined by the unanimous agreement of the creditors attending the meeting. If there is no unanimity, the Court shall determine the remuneration, taking into account the work of the Trustee and the amount of the assets in concourse, once the charge has been completed and the administrative account has been approved.

Article 561.-

Trustees may be removed: 1st.- By unanimous agreement of the creditors. 2nd.- At the well-founded and justified request of any of them; and, 3rd.- Ex officio, whenever the Court deems it necessary or convenient for the interests of the estate, whether due to fraud, collusion with the insolvent debtor or with any of the creditors, lack of skill or negligence in administration, which appear manifest or which may reasonably be presumed. The request for removal shall be processed as an incidental matter; and the judgment granting it, whether ex officio or at the request of a party, shall only be appealable in the suspensive effect. When removal is ordered ex officio, the Court shall by itself make the appointment of the new Trustee.

Article 562.-

To enforce the civil liability of Trustees for abuse or negligence in the exercise of their office, an ordinary suit shall be filed, and in this judgment the ruling rendered in the removal incident shall not have the value of res judicata.

Article 563.-

Creditors and the debtor may participate in the proceedings of the concourse, with the powers of assistants, outside of the cases in which according to the law they can or must intervene as direct parties.

Article 564.-

From the appointment of the permanent Trustee, the judgment of voluntary concourse shall proceed in two sections: The first, which shall contain the prior proceedings, shall be called Administration of the Concourse. The second shall be devoted to the recognition and ranking of credits and shall be called Priority of Credits.

Article 565.-

A third section shall be formed to be called Qualification of Insolvency: 1st.- When, with the creditors exercising any of the rights referred to in Article 551, the Court does not rule on the incidental matter in the same hearing; and 2nd.- When, after the Court has ruled in the same hearing, an appeal is filed on the judgment. FIRST SECTION OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE CONCOURSE

Article 566.-

The permanent Trustee shall be delivered, under inventory, the assets, books, and papers of the debtor, which the latter or the provisional Trustee has in their possession. If the appointment of the permanent Trustee does not fall to the provisional one, the latter shall immediately render an account of their administration. This account shall be recorded in the administration section, and shall be examined by the permanent Trustee within the term of six days. If they do not object to it within this term, it shall be approved, and if they raise any claim against it, the latter shall be processed as an incidental matter. The provisions of this article shall also apply in the case that, the permanent Trustee ceasing for any reason during the concourse, they must be replaced by another.

Article 567.-

Whenever it is necessary to obtain the agreement of the creditors, they shall be cited to appear by means of notices published in a newspaper of the department, if it exists, or in the Official Gazette, in case it does not. This agreement may also be obtained by personally notifying the creditors, so that they may express their opinion within the period designated for that purpose.

Article 568.-

On the first business day of each month, the Receiver shall present a report of the operations carried out and a statement of the funds realized in the preceding month, so that they may be attached to the case file. The breach of this provision shall be sufficient cause for removal of the Receiver, unless he alleges just excuse qualified by the Court. The silence of the creditors regarding the information that, according to this article, must be supplied to the Receiver, shall not be deemed as approval, nor shall it prevent objection to the general administrative account, even as to what appears consistent with such information.

Article 569.-

In this same proceeding, all matters relating to the disposal of the assets of the concurse shall be handled, which shall proceed immediately, if the unanimity of the creditors does not agree otherwise.

Article 570.-

The rules established in Section Three, Chapter I, Title I of this Book are applicable to the appraisal and disposal of the assets of the concurse, for the appraisal and realization of seized assets.

Article 571.-

In this first proceeding, the claim of the debtor who repents of the assignment and intends to exercise the right conferred upon him by Article 1446 of the Civil Code shall also be handled.

Article 572.-

Once all credits have been paid, or the portion thereof that the assets of the concurse are able to cover, the Receiver shall render to the Court the general account of his administration, which shall remain in the office of the Secretary for fifteen days at the disposal of the debtor and all creditors. The presentation of the account shall be announced to the creditors in the manner established by the first paragraph of Article 567. In the case of Article 1446 of the Civil Code, only the debtor is a party to object to the account.

Article 573.-

If no objection is made within the time limit set forth in the preceding article, the account shall be deemed approved, without prejudice to what is provided in Article 1568 of the Civil Code. The time limit shall be counted from the date of publication, or from the first date when more than one publication is ordered.

Article 574.-

If objections are filed against the account, they shall all be processed as a single incident, with the participation of the Receiver and those who filed the objections, not allowing such objections to proceed until after the time limit granted by Article 572 has expired.

Article 575.-

Once the Receiver's account is approved or rectified, as the case may be, and the debts are paid, delivery shall be made to the debtor of the assets that remained as surplus and of his books and papers.

Article 576.-

If the debts have not been paid in full, the books and papers of the bankrupt shall be kept together with the case file.

Article 577.-

In the case referred to in Article 571, it shall not be necessary to await the approval of the Receiver's general account in order to deliver the debtor's assets to him.

Article 578.-

The incident relating to the dismissal of the concurse, whether temporary or definitive, shall also be processed in the first proceeding.

Article 579.-

Temporary dismissal takes place when the assets are insufficient to cover the necessary expenses for the continuation of the concurse.

Article 580.-

Definitive dismissal takes place: 1st.- When all creditors agree to withdraw from the concurse or waive their credits; and 2nd.- When the debtor, or a third party on his behalf, deposits the amount of costs and matured credits and provides security for the remaining credits to the satisfaction of the creditors.

Article 581.-

In the case of Article 579, the Receiver or any creditor may request temporary dismissal, and the Court shall order that this request be published for ten days in a newspaper of the department, if one exists, or in the Official Gazette. If any of the creditors objects during this period, the objection shall be processed as an incident. Dismissal shall not be granted if the existence of sufficient assets is proven, or if any of the creditors or a third party advances the necessary funds for the continuation of the concurse. The advances made for such purpose shall enjoy the privilege granted by law to judicial costs, and shall be paid with the first funds realized.

Article 582.-

Temporary dismissal leaves subsisting the status of concurse, but empowers the creditors to pursue individually the assets subject to the concurse for the payment of their credits.

Article 583.-

The declaration of temporary suspension does not prevent criminal action from being brought against the bankrupt.

Article 584.-

In the cases of Article 580, once the petition is presented, it shall be ordered published for ten days in the manner expressed by Article 581. If no opposition is filed during this period, the petition shall be granted. If opposition is filed, it shall be processed as an incident between the debtor and the opposing party.

Article 585.-

Once the definitive suspension is decreed, the state of concourse ceases. Consequently, the debtor's assets shall be returned to him, and the provisions of Articles 572 and 575 shall be observed.

Article 586.-

The Court, ex officio or at the instance of the creditors or the debtor, shall correct any abuse it notes in the administration of the assets in concourse, adopting such measures as it deems necessary for such purpose. This faculty is understood in relation to both the provisional and definitive Receiver. SECOND CATEGORY OF CREDIT PREFERENCE

Article 587.-

The second category shall be headed with a literal transcript of the statement of debts presented by the bankrupt, and to it shall be attached the supporting documents of their credits presented by the creditors.

Article 588.-

Once the definitive receivership is constituted, the Court shall order, ex officio or at the request of a party, to convene the creditors, including mortgagees, whether or not they have appointed a particular Receiver, the debtor, and the Receivers, to a second meeting, for the purpose of proceeding to the verification of credits. This meeting may not take place before the expiration of the longest term of service for creditors residing within the territory of the Republic, unless such creditors have appeared in the proceedings.

Article 589.-

The decree that convenes the second meeting shall be published in the manner determined by paragraph 1 of Article 567, with at least fifteen days' notice in advance. This publication shall be deemed sufficient notification, and the meeting shall be held with only those who attend. This is understood without prejudice to what the creditors may have unanimously agreed.

Article 590.-

The Receiver may at this meeting assert his own credits, if he has any, but may not represent another creditor.

Article 591.-

Once the meeting is convened, the verification of credits presented by the respective creditors shall proceed, beginning with mortgagees and following, with respect to the others, the order they had in the debtor's statement. Creditors who have not sworn to the truthfulness of their credits shall do so when they are dealt with in this meeting, if any of the other creditors or the debtor requests it. If the verification cannot be completed in one hearing, it shall continue on the next business days.

Article 592.-

The minutes of this meeting shall express the credits that have been verified, the objections made, and the preferences claimed. The creditor who does not claim preference at the verification meeting may do so before the judgment of the first instance is rendered. The demand for preference shall in this case be notified to all creditors, at the cost of the plaintiff, by means of notices published in the manner established by paragraph 1 of Article 567. The failure to formally claim preference does not prevent the Court from declaring in the judgment those that appear from the documents presented.

Article 593.-

The right to object to credits belongs to: 1st.- The debtor. 2nd.- The creditors whose credits are already recognized; and, 3rd.- Those who appear in the statement presented by the debtor. This objection may be made, not only at the meeting itself, but within eight days following the examination of each credit. The Receivers may not object, but they may make observations regarding the credits presented, and shall supply the information requested of them ex officio by the Court, by the creditors, or by the bankrupt.

Article 594.-

Verified credits that are not timely objected to shall be considered recognized.

Article 595.-

For each of the objected credits, a separate docket shall be formed until they are in a condition for final judgment. The objections shall be processed in ordinary procedure, with the objectors and the creditor whose credit is objected being parties.

Article 596.-

Creditors who do not attend this meeting may request verification of their credits with notice to the debtor, the Receiver, and the creditors whose rights have already been recognized, with notifications made personally, unless the Court, for well-founded reasons, orders them to be made by notices in the manner established by paragraph 1 of Article 567. Upon requesting this verification, they shall present the documents of their credits and the statement referred to in Article 546. They shall also swear to the effectiveness of such credits, if any of the other creditors or the debtor requests it. Verification may be requested at any stage of the concourse, as long as there are funds to distribute; but creditors who appear after the term of service has expired shall pay the costs incurred in the recognition of their credits.

Article 597.-

In the cases of the preceding article, the term to object shall be eight days, counted for each creditor and for the debtor, from the respective personal notification, or from the publication of the notices, when so ordered.

Article 598.-

Only creditors have the right to challenge the preferences claimed, and they may do so even when their own credits are being challenged. The issues that arise concerning them shall be processed through ordinary proceedings.

Article 599.-

Creditors who sustain challenges for the benefit of the estate, with favorable results, shall have the right to be indemnified with the assets of the bankruptcy, for all expenses, and to be paid the corresponding fee for their services. In case of loss, they shall bear the expenses alone, and shall have no right to remuneration.

Article 600.-

The agreements adopted may also be challenged, both in the first meeting of creditors and in subsequent meetings, for defects in the forms established for the convocation and holding of the meeting or error in the calculation of the majorities required by law. Only the debtor or the creditors who, having timely presented the titles of their credits, or the summary in their case, did not attend the meeting in question, or those who, attending, protested against the validity of the act and refrained from voting, may make this challenge. The term to file it shall be three days, counted from the holding of the meeting, after which it shall not be admitted. It shall be processed by the procedures established for incidents in a separate file, and the course of the main matter shall not be suspended, except that the Court, for well-founded reasons, resolves otherwise. The judgment rendered shall be appealable in both effects.

Article 601.-

Upon the expiration of the term of notice to the creditors who have not appeared, and the issues followed on verification or preference of credits being brought to trial status, the Court shall render the judgment of grades, which shall contain: 1st.- The enumeration of all credits presented, with the expression of their amount in principal, the title that accredits it and the name of the holder. 2nd.- The brief relation of all issues on challenge of credits or on preference that has been raised; and 3rd.- The resolution of said issues and, in consequence, the order in which the credits must be satisfied, with designation, if necessary, of the values specially destined for their payment.

Article 602.-

No creditor may be paid all or part of his credit before the judgment of grades becomes final. Once this occurs, the Receiver shall present a statement of distribution of the funds in accordance with what was decided, which shall be brought to the attention of the creditors by means of notices published in the manner provided in paragraph 1 of Article 567, and it shall be processed, if not objected to, within a term of five days.

Article 603.-

Notwithstanding what is provided in the preceding article, privileged or mortgaged credits may be paid by the Receiver even before the judgment of grades, with prior authorization of the Court, provided that the payment of the other credits that enjoy preferential right is secured, or the necessary amount is deposited for this purpose or its payment is guaranteed. With respect to creditors who enjoy the right of retention, what is provided in Article 531 shall be observed.

Article 604.-

If, after paying the mortgaged and privileged creditors and the administration expenses, or reserving the amount necessary for these purposes, funds of the bankruptcy remain on deposit, the Court, with the agreement of the majority of creditors, shall order that said funds be distributed among the recognized common creditors, in proportion to their credits. The distribution statement that the Receiver shall form shall designate the shares that correspond to absent creditors and to those who, having appeared at the bankruptcy, have not obtained recognition of their credits before the distribution is made. These shares shall be kept on deposit until, verified and recognized their credits, they are claimed by the respective creditors or the Court disposes of them, in accordance with what is established in Article 606. What is ordered by paragraph 2 of Article 602 shall be applicable in this case.

Article 605.-

The claim of delinquent creditors shall not suspend the execution of the decreed distributions; but if, pending the recognition of these new credits, another distribution is ordered, said creditors shall be included in it for the corresponding sum, on the condition that it be kept on deposit until the termination of the suit. If the resolution of the latter is favorable to the claiming creditors, they shall have the right to require that the dividends of their credits in the preceding distributions be preferentially covered with the undistributed funds; but they may not demand from the creditors paid in the prior distributions the return of any amount, even though the assets of the bankruptcy do not suffice to fully cover their unsatisfied dividends.

Article 606.-

The amount reserved for creditors residing outside the territory of the Republic shall remain on deposit until the expiration of double the term of notice established for the country of residence of said creditors; if they do not appear and request within this period the recognition of their credits, it shall be applied to the payment of recognized credits.

Article 607.-

If any creditor included in the judgment of grades does not appear to receive what was decided in his favor three months after the Receiver's general account is approved, the Court shall order that the amount corresponding to said creditor be deposited in the Treasury, at the order of the latter, taking note of the deposit in the respective office, and leaving a certified copy of all matters acted upon in the proceedings.

Article 608.-

The third branch shall be initiated with a literal copy of the decree in which the Court has ordered its formation.

Article 609.-

The dispute concerning the admission of the assignment of property shall be processed, in the case of number one of Article 565, as an incident between the debtor and the creditor or creditors who raised it. If the opposition is sustained by the legal majority of creditors, they may entrust the Receiver with their representation.

Article 610.-

The final judgment that admits the assignment does not prevent creditors who have not taken part in the incident from exercising the right conferred by Article 551, before the distribution of the realized assets. The judgment that does not admit the assignment affects all creditors.

Article 611.-

When from what has been acted in this branch there is merit to proceed criminally against the debtor or against third parties, the Court ex officio shall bring it to the attention of the competent Criminal Judge.

Article 612.-

The propositions of agreement may be made by the bankrupt or by any of the creditors, both in the voluntary and necessary bankruptcy, and at any stage of these proceedings. They may also be presented by the debtor before the bankruptcy is initiated, accompanied by all the antecedents determined by Article 535.

Article 613.-

Proposals for settlement may concern: 1st.- The remission of part of the debt. 2nd.- The extension of the term. 3rd.- Both one and the other at the same time; and 4th.- Any other lawful matter relating to the payment of debts.

Article 614.-

The settlement must be the same for all creditors, unless unanimous agreement of the creditors exists. However, the extension of the term shall be counted with respect to all from the day on which, in accordance with what is provided by Article 625, the settlement becomes binding. Privileged or mortgage creditors and those who enjoy the right of retention shall not be prejudiced by the agreement of the majority, if they have abstained from voting. They may, however, limit the guarantee to a portion of their credits and vote as common creditors for the remainder, obligating themselves, in this portion, to the agreements that are reached. The settlement does not benefit the sureties of the bankrupt when the respective creditors have abstained from voting.

Article 615.-

The following do not enjoy the faculty of making proposals for settlement: 1st.- The debtor prosecuted, or who has been condemned as a culpable or fraudulent debtor or bankrupt. 2nd.- He who, after having made a cessation of assets or being in bankruptcy proceedings, flees or does not appear at the judicial summons. 3rd.- He who has not fulfilled a prior settlement.

Article 616.-

The proposals for settlement, before they are accepted, do not hinder the exercise of executive actions against the debtor, whether such actions have been initiated in court or not.

Article 617.-

Neither shall any of the branches of the cessation of assets or of the necessary bankruptcy proceedings be suspended by the proposals for settlement, unless the legal majority of creditors request or consent to it. In any case, while the proposals for settlement are pending, the Trustee may not proceed to the sale of other assets of the bankruptcy except those specified in Article 484, second paragraph, without prejudice to what is provided in Article 630.

Article 618.-

Once the proposals for settlement are presented, the Court shall order the convening of creditors who are found in the territory of the Republic to a meeting that may not take place before fifteen days following, or within the term fixed in

Article 588.-

, if the settlement is proposed before the bankruptcy proceedings are initiated. Creditors who are outside the country and who do not have an attorney shall in all cases be considered as opposed to the settlement.

Article 619.-

Once the creditors are assembled, the credits of all participants who have not previously complied with these requirements shall be verified and sworn, proceeding in the manner established by Articles 546, 547, and 591, as applicable. The Court shall then submit the settlement proposals to deliberation: and the Trustee, if there is one, shall make a verbal or written presentation of the background of the current state and probable results of the bankruptcy. All creditors present who have verified their credits shall have the right to vote in this meeting, with the exception of the spouse, legitimate and natural ascendants and descendants, and legitimate siblings of the debtor, whose credits shall not be taken into account either in determining the liabilities. These persons may, however, have the right to vote on the settlement when they are to deny their approval. Deliberation on the settlement shall not be suspended, either by impugnations made in this meeting against one or more of the credits presented, or by those deduced previously and still pending resolution. Deliberation shall also not be suspended by the allegation of legal incapacity of the debtor to propose the settlement. The challengers, in these cases, shall exercise their rights in the manner established by Articles 622 and following; and the Court shall resolve what is appropriate in the same hearing and without further remedy, for the sole purpose of determining the rights of creditors in the act of voting.

Article 620.-

For the acceptance of the proposals, a majority of two-thirds of the creditors present who are affected by the settlement is required, and a majority of credits amounting to at least three-fourths of the total liabilities of the bankruptcy, excluding those corresponding to privileged or mortgage creditors who have not taken part in the settlement and those who do not have the right to vote in it. Absentees referred to in the second paragraph of Article 618 shall be considered present for this purpose. Unanimity of votes of the creditors present is required to agree to the remission of half or more of the credits or to grant a term exceeding four years. To compute the votes of creditors whose credits have been impugned, the provisions of Article 548 shall be observed. In the minutes to be drawn up of what transpired, the creditors who voted in favor of and against the settlement shall be mentioned in detail, with an expression of the credits they represent.

Article 621.-

Once the settlement is agreed upon, it shall be brought to the knowledge of creditors who did not attend the meeting, for the purposes of Articles 622 and 625.

Article 622.-

The settlement may be challenged by any creditor who did not attend the meeting or who voted against the majority, if he alleges any of the following causes: 1st.- Legal incapacity of the debtor to propose it. 2nd.- Defects in the forms established for the convening and holding of the meeting or error in the computation of the majorities required by law. 3rd.- Falsity or exaggeration of the credit or incapacity to vote of any creditor who voted to form the majority, if, excluding this creditor, such majority would disappear. 4th.- Fraudulent understanding between one or more creditors and the debtor to vote in favor of the settlement, or to abstain from attending; and 5th.- Substantial error or omission in the lists of assets or creditors. The sureties of the bankrupt may also oppose the settlement, when the respective creditors have abstained from voting.

Article 623.-

The period to challenge the settlement is eight days, counted from the holding of the meeting with respect to creditors who attended it, and from the notification made to them in accordance with what is provided in Article 621, with respect to others.

Article 624.-

The opposition to the settlement shall proceed as an incident between the debtor and creditor or creditors who have formulated it or the surety in the case of the last paragraph of

Article 625.-

Article 625.- If no opposition to the settlement is filed within the period fixed by Article 623, it shall be understood as approved by the creditors, and the Court shall declare it so ex officio or at the request of any interested party. The settlement shall begin to be effective from the time this declaration becomes final. If opposition is filed and is rejected, it shall be effective from the time the judgment terminating the opposition incident becomes final.

Article 626.-

In the same meeting in which the settlement is agreed upon, the creditors shall resolve whether or not the debtor must remain subject to intervention in the management of his affairs, until he complies with the obligations imposed on him in said settlement. They shall also designate the functions of the intervener and the compensation he shall receive for them, which shall be determined in accordance with what is established for the Trustees in Article 560. To exempt the debtor from intervention and to agree on the functions of the intervener, a legal majority is required. If the necessary majority to determine the functions of the intervener is not obtained, the latter shall limit himself to exercising those expressed in article 274, and in such case, the creditors, by legal majority, or in their disagreement the Court, shall designate one or two persons to whom notice must be given as referred to in said article.

Article 627.-

Once the agreement is approved, the ordinary or executive proceedings joined to the bankruptcy proceeding and that have not been concluded with the agreement shall be returned to the Court of origin so that it may continue hearing them, provided that any of the persons who were parties to said proceedings requests it before any other action. Otherwise, the Court that heard the bankruptcy shall continue hearing them.

Article 628.-

The non-appearance of the debtor at the meeting in which the agreement proposals are to be deliberated and the omission in the service of citations and other necessary proceedings for said meeting to take place shall create a presumption of abandonment of the agreement, unless justified cause is shown.

Article 629.-

If the agreement proposals are rejected for not having obtained the necessary majority for approval, the debtor may reiterate them only once, if they are presented supported by the absolute majority of the creditors capable of voting on them. If the agreement is rejected due to defects in the forms established for the convocation and holding of the meeting, due to error in the count of majorities, due to incapacity to vote in it of some of the creditors who attended it, or due to substantial error or omission in the lists of assets or creditors, the debtor may propose it again, remedying the defect. If rejected for any of the other causes, it may not be proposed again either in the same or different form.

Article 630.-

If the agreement is newly proposed in the case of the first paragraph of the preceding article, the course of the bankruptcy and the realization of the debtor's assets shall continue, however, unless otherwise agreed by legal majority of the creditors. If the renewal of the agreement is made in the cases of the second paragraph of the preceding article, the provisions of Article 617 shall apply.

Article 631.-

The approved agreement does not prevent the actions that creditors may assert against the bankrupt who expressly opposed its acceptance and those who did not take part in the deliberations because they were outside the country. The debtor may, however, oppose said actions by paying to the respective creditors, within a brief period to be designated by the Court, the share that would have corresponded to them to receive in the bankruptcy. The estimation of this share and the fixing of the period shall be made prudentially by the Court, after hearing the debtor, the interested creditors, and the Trustee, if there is one.

Article 632.-

Once the agreement is approved, the state of bankruptcy shall cease and the debtor's assets, books, and documents shall be returned to him, without prejudice to the restrictions established in the agreement itself. The Trustees shall present their administrative accounts as in the case of Article 572.

Article 633.-

Creditors who did not appear to verify their credits in a timely manner may require that the agreement be complied with in their favor at any time, as long as the actions resulting from the agreement have not prescribed. Questions concerning the validity or amount of the credits shall be processed solely with the debtor.

Article 634.-

The approval of the agreement does not prevent criminal actions that may be brought against the debtor in relation to his bankruptcy.

Article 635.-

The agreement may be rescinded for non-compliance with its stipulations, at the request of any interested party.

Article 636.-

The actions to claim the nullity and rescission of the agreement shall prescribe in six months, counted, in the case of nullity, from the date of the condemning sentence, and in the case of rescission, from when said action may be brought.

Article 637.-

Once nullity or rescission is declared, the debtor shall be considered bankrupt by this fact alone, and the Court shall issue ex officio the necessary measures for the security of the assets and for the notification of creditors, in accordance with the rules established for necessary bankruptcy.

Article 638.-

The acts and contracts of the debtor executed or concluded during the time between the approval and the annulment or rescission of the agreement may be rescinded within one year, counted from the date of the act or contract. It falls to the Trustees, as agents of the creditors, to bring the corresponding actions to request rescission, without prejudice to the right of the creditors to bring them on their part or to join in those brought by the Trustees. Their processing shall be adjusted to the rules of ordinary proceedings. CHAPTER III OF NECESSARY BANKRUPTCY

Article 639.-

Necessary bankruptcy takes place: 1st.- When, the debtor having made a cession of assets, it is declared by final sentence that the creditors are not obliged to accept it. 2nd.- When, there being three or more enforceable and matured titles against the debtor and two executions initiated, at least, the amount sufficient for payment is not consigned the day following demand or sufficient assets are not presented to respond to it. Any of the creditors with an enforceable and matured title may, in such case, request the formation of bankruptcy. The other creditors may also request it, provided they briefly and summarily prove that the debtor has lost the right to use the period according to Article 1391 of the Civil Code. 3rd.- When, the debtor's disappearance or flight being notorious, it is requested by two or more creditors, even if they are not of matured term. In the first of the cases expressed in this article, the Court may decree necessary bankruptcy ex officio.

Article 640.-

The resolution that orders the formation of necessary bankruptcy shall specify all the points expressed in Article 538; but it shall omit what relates to the appointment of the provisional Trustee if one has already been designated in the cession of assets.

Article 641.-

All procedures of voluntary bankruptcy shall be applicable to necessary bankruptcy, insofar as the nature of the latter permits. The formation of the third branch shall be omitted. However, the Court shall ex officio communicate to the respective Criminal Judge the debtor's flight, in the case that he could be criminally pursued ex officio.

Article 642.-

The debtor has a period of five days to object to the formation of the bankruptcy. The objection shall be conducted with the Receiver and shall be processed as an incidental matter.

Article 643.-

When the bankruptcy is decreed due to the disappearance or flight of the debtor, a curator of assets shall be appointed with the intervention of the Fiscal to represent the debtor.

Article 644.-

Once the declaration of bankruptcy becomes final, the bankrupt shall present, within five days, the statements of assets and liabilities, and the report referred to in the

Article 535.-

, if they have not been accompanied by the cession of assets. If the debtor fails to do so, the Court may place the debtor under arrest for up to thirty days; and, if after this period has elapsed, the debtor still fails to comply with the obligation imposed by this article, the debtor shall be prosecuted as guilty of concealment, unless there is justified impediment. In case of flight or disappearance of the debtor, the provisions of this article shall be complied with by the curator appointed to the debtor, under penalty of removal. TITLE III OF BANKRUPTCY PROCEEDINGS

Article 645.-

Every merchant who finds themselves in a state of bankruptcy in accordance with the Commercial Code shall be subject to the procedures established in the preceding Title. In the suspension of payments, the provisions established for the agreement shall apply.

Article 646.-

The power to request the retroaction of acts performed by the bankrupt to the detriment of the bankruptcy during improper time, referred to in Articles 867 through 870 of the Commercial Code, corresponds to the Receiver or to the custodian administrator, as applicable. If creditors observe any omission in this regard, they shall bring it to the attention of the Receiver so that the Receiver may exercise the corresponding action; and if the Receiver fails to do so, the claimant may lodge their complaint with the Judge of the bankruptcy.

Article 647.-

For the purposes of the preceding article, the Receiver is obliged to prepare, within the ten days immediately following delivery of the bankruptcy books and documents, the following statements: One of the payments made by the bankrupt in the fifteen days preceding the declaration of bankruptcy, for debts and direct obligations whose maturity is after that declaration, in accordance with Article 867 of the Commercial Code. Another, of the contracts entered into in the thirty days prior to the declaration of bankruptcy, which are deemed fraudulent and are rendered null and void by operation of law, and of the gifts inter vivos, referred to in Article 868 of the same Code.

Article 648.-

In view of the statements referred to in the preceding article, the Receiver shall direct extrajudicial claims to the interested parties to obtain restitution to the estate of what belongs to it; and if these prove ineffective, the Receiver shall resort to the legal means available according to the nature of each claim.

Article 649.-

The Receiver shall also prepare, even after the ten days have elapsed, another statement of the contracts entered into by the bankrupt that fall within any of the cases included in Article 869 of the Commercial Code, making appropriate investigations to ascertain whether fraud was involved in their execution; and upon finding evidence to prove it, the Receiver shall direct extrajudicial claims, and if these prove ineffective, shall bring the corresponding judicial action.

Article 650.-

The suits that the Receiver brings regarding the application of the

Article 867.-

of the Commercial Code shall be presented accompanied by documentary evidence showing that the payment was made during improper time and that the obligation had not matured until after the declaration of bankruptcy. If necessary, the Receiver may prepare their action with the judicial confession of the debtor. These suits shall be processed and decided under the procedures established for incidental matters; and if not answered by the debtor, or if in the answer the proof of the Receiver is not refuted, condemnation to repayment shall be ordered.

Article 651.-

To reintegrate to the estate the assets withdrawn from it by contracts that have become null and void by operation of law pursuant to the provisions of the

Article 868.-

of the Commercial Code. Proceedings shall be conducted through the procedures for the action of restitution, with the Receiver justifying, through the deed of the same contract, that it falls within the case provided by law.

Article 652.-

The decisions rendered for the application of Articles 867 and 868 of the Commercial Code shall be executed even if an appeal is filed.

Article 653.-

The suits for nullity or revocation of contracts entered into by the bankrupt in fraud of the creditors, referred to in Articles 869 and 870 of the Commercial Code, shall be processed in the declarative proceeding that corresponds to their amount, and in the Court that has jurisdiction over the matter.

Article 654.-

The bankrupt's petition for rehabilitation shall be processed, once the qualification judgment is concluded, in the same proceeding in which it has been heard, subject to the provisions of Chapter VI, Title I, Book IV of the Commercial Code. The procedure shall be subject to the formalities established for incidental matters, with the intervention of the Bankruptcy Trustee and the Fiscal. TITLE IV OF THE EFFECTS OF THE LEGAL RIGHT OF RETENTION

Article 655.-

In order for the right of retention granted in certain cases by the laws to be effective, it is necessary that its validity be declared judicially at the petition of the person who may assert it. Retention may be requested as a precautionary measure of the right it guarantees, and in such case, the procedure shall be in accordance with the provisions of Articles 280, 283, and 284.

Article 656.-

The goods retained by an enforceable resolution shall be considered, according to their nature, as mortgaged or constituted as a pledge for the purpose of their realization and the preference in favor of the credits they guarantee. The judicial decree that declares the retention of real property admissible shall be registered in the Registry of Mortgages.

Article 637.-

The same preference established in the preceding article shall be enjoyed by legal bonds provided as a substitute for retention.

Article 658.-

The Judge may, considering the circumstances and the amount of the credit, restrict the retention to a part of the personal property that is intended to be retained, which is sufficient to guarantee the credit itself and its accessories. TITLE V OF THE INTERDICTS CHAPTER I DEFINITIONS AND GENERAL RULES

Article 659.-

Interdicts or summary possessory judgments may be brought: 1st.- To preserve possession of real property or real rights constituted therein. 2nd.- To recover this same possession. 3rd.- To obtain the restoration of possession or mere holding of the same property, when such possession or mere holding have been violently taken away. 4th.- To prevent a new construction. 5th.- To prevent a ruinous or dangerous construction from causing damage; and, 6th.- To enforce the other possessory actions enumerated in Title XIII, Book II, of the Civil Code. In the first case, the interdict is called a writ of protection; in the second, a writ of restitution; in the third, a writ of restoration; in the fourth, a notice of new construction; in the fifth, a notice of ruinous construction, and in the last, a special interdict.

Article 660.-

Only the Judge of the Court of First Instance of the department in which the property that is the object of the interdicts is located is competent to hear them in the form established in this Title; however, subject to the procedure established in Title XIX for oral trials, Judges of the Peace may hear them, provided that the value of the property does not exceed two hundred pesos (*).

Article 661.-

Appeals in possessory judgments shall be granted only in devolutive effect, except that the law expressly orders them to be granted in both effects or that the appealed judgment does not sustain the interdict; and in any case their processing shall be in accordance with the rules established for incidental matters.

Article 662.-

The party filing a writ of protection shall express in its complaint, in addition to the circumstances enumerated in Article 261, the following: 1st.- That personally or adding that of its predecessors, it has been in quiet and uninterrupted possession, for a complete year, of the right for which it seeks protection; and 2nd.- That there has been an attempt to disturb or molest it in its possession or that in fact it has been disturbed or molested by means of acts which it shall describe in detail. If it requests securities against the damage it reasonably fears, it shall specify the measures or guarantees it requests against the disturber. The means of proof which the petitioner intends to use shall also be expressed in the complaint; and, if they are declarations of witnesses, the name, profession or occupation and residence of these shall be indicated.

Article 664.-

When the respondent wishes to present testimonial evidence, it shall indicate the name, profession or occupation and residence of the witnesses in a list that it shall deliver to the Secretariat and which shall be attached to the proceeding, at least before noon on the day preceding that designated for the hearing. -------- (*) The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to the provision of Decree number 102 of April 3, 1926. Witnesses not mentioned in said list shall not be examined, except by express agreement of the parties.

Article 665.-

Each party may present only up to four witnesses regarding each of the facts that must be proven.

Article 666.-

The witnesses shall be questioned regarding the facts mentioned in the complaint and those indicated by the parties at the hearing, if the Court deems them relevant.

Article 667.-

Challenges to witnesses shall be raised before their examination; and if the proof to justify them cannot be presented at the same hearing, and the Court deems it necessary to resolve the judgment, it shall set a new hearing for such purpose, which shall take place within the three days following the completion of the examination of the witnesses of the complaint.

Article 668.-

When not all the evidence can be presented in a single hearing, the Court shall continue receiving it on the next business days until concluded, within the ten days following.

Article 669.-

No extraordinary period for the presentation of evidence shall be granted in this action; however, any period of time is considered appropriate for its presentation, whether within or outside the department, from the first summons until the Judge declares the period of proof closed.

Article 670.-

The rules established for the examination of witnesses and for their objections in Section VI, Chapter III, Title VIII of Book II of this Code are applicable to the petition for protection (querella de amparo), insofar as they do not appear to be modified by the preceding articles.

Article 671.-

A record shall be drawn up of everything done at the hearing, clearly and precisely expressing what was stated by the parties and the evidence presented.

Article 672.-

The final judgment shall be pronounced as soon as the evidence is concluded, or at most, within the three following days.

Article 673.-

If the petition is granted, the defendant shall be condemned in costs. In the contrary case, the plaintiff shall be.

Article 674.-

Regardless of the judgment rendered, the right to exercise the action of ownership that may correspond to them in accordance with law shall always be reserved to those condemned by it. No other suit shall be admissible that tends to nullify what was decided in the interdict. CHAPTER III PETITION FOR RESTITUTION

Article 675.-

Whoever intends to bring a petition for restitution shall state in his complaint, in addition to the circumstances enumerated in Article 261, the following: 1st.- That personally or joining that of his predecessors, he has been in quiet and uninterrupted possession, for a complete year, of the right in which he claims to be protected; and 2nd.- That he has been dispossessed of possession through acts which he shall indicate with the possible clarity and specificity.

Article 676.-

The provisions of Chapter II of the present Title are applicable to the petition for restitution. CHAPTER IV PETITION FOR REINSTATEMENT

Article 677.-

Whoever intends to bring a petition for reinstatement shall state clearly and determinedly in his complaint, in addition to the circumstances indicated in Article 261, the violence with which he has been dispossessed of the possession or tenancy in which he claims to be established.

Article 678.-

The provisions established in Chapter II of this Title are applicable to the petition for reinstatement.

Article 679.-

The judgment pronounced in this suit leaves to the parties not only the right to exercise the ordinary action, in conformity with Article 674, but also that of the possessory actions that correspond to them. CHAPTER V NOTIFICATION OF NEW CONSTRUCTION

Article 680.-

Once the complaint for suspension of new reportable construction is filed, the Judge shall provisionally decree such suspension, and shall order that a record be made of the state and circumstances of the work and that the party executing it be notified with the demolition or destruction, at his cost, of whatever shall be done hereafter. In the same resolution, the Court shall order the notifier and the defendant to be cited to appear at the hearing on the fifth business day after notification of the defendant, and at such hearing the documents and other means of proof on which the parties base their claims shall be presented.

Article 681.-

Notification of the defendant is not necessary to carry out the suspension decreed. Notification of the party directing or executing the work shall be sufficient for this suspension.

Article 682.-

Once the work is suspended, and while the interdict is pending, only what is absolutely indispensable may be done on it so that what has been built is not destroyed. Authorization from the Court is necessary to execute the works referred to in the preceding paragraph. The Court shall rule on this authorization with the urgency the case requires, and shall proceed summarily, or, in case of doubt and for better determination, after hearing the opinion of an expert appointed by it, who may not be challenged.

Article 683.-

If the parties wish to present testimonial evidence, they shall be subject to what is provided in this respect in Chapter II of this Title. If any of the parties requests it, and in the Court's judgment expert knowledge is necessary, the opinion of an expert shall be heard, who shall issue his report within a brief period that the Court shall set.

Article 684.-

The Court shall pronounce final judgment within the third day after the hearing, or after the presentation of the expert's opinion, if applicable. In the judgment, the provisional suspension decreed shall be ratified, or its lifting shall be ordered, always leaving to the loser the right to exercise the ordinary actions that correspond to him, so that the right to continue the work or to have it demolished may be declared. The Court may, however, at the request of a party, order demolition in the same judgment, when it deems that the maintenance, even temporarily, of the work causes serious harm to the notifier and he provides sufficient bond to answer for the results of the ordinary suit. The judgment ordering demolition shall be appealable in all effects. In any case, the judgment shall carry a condemnation of costs.

Article 685.-

If the suspension of the work is confirmed, the losing party may request authorization to continue it, fulfilling the following conditions: 1st.- To prove that serious damages follow to it from the suspension of the work. 2nd.- To provide sufficient bond to answer for the demolition of the work and the indemnification of damages that may result to the opposing party from continuing it, in case it is condemned to do so by final judgment; and 3rd.- To file, at the same time of requesting said authorization, an ordinary complaint so that its right to continue the work is declared. The first of the expressed conditions and the qualification of the bond shall be the subject of an incidental proceeding.

Article 686.-

If the demolition or repair of a ruinous or dangerous work is requested, or the securing or removal of poorly rooted trees or those exposed to being felled by cases of ordinary occurrence, the Court shall carry out, with the utmost brevity, in association with an expert appointed by the same Court and with notification of the parties and attendance of those who appear, a personal inspection of the construction or trees reported. Each party may also, if it deems convenient, associate itself with an expert for this act; and in the minutes of the proceedings, the expert opinions or reports shall be recorded, the pertinent observations made by the interested parties, and what the Judge performing the procedure observes about it. When the inspection is to be conducted more than five kilometers distant from the urban limits of the municipality where the Court functions, the Court may entrust the procedure to the corresponding Justice of the Peace or to another Minister of Faith, who shall proceed in association with the expert designated by the Court and in the manner provided in the preceding paragraph.

Article 687.-

On the merit of the procedure ordered by the preceding article, the Court shall rule within the third day, either denying what was requested by the complainant, or decreeing the demolition, repair, securing, or removal that may be warranted. When the inspection procedure has not been conducted by the Court itself, the Court may, before issuing sentence, order that it be rectified or expanded in the points it deems necessary.

Article 688.-

In the same sentence that orders the demolition, repair, securing, or removal, the Court may immediately decree the urgent precautionary measures it considers necessary, and furthermore order that said measures be executed, without allowing an appeal thereof.

Article 689.-

Without prejudice to what is provided in the preceding article, the appeal of the final judgment in this interdict shall be granted in both effects.

Article 690.-

When the interdict is granted, the right to exercise in ordinary proceedings any action tending to render without effect what has been resolved shall not be understood as reserved.

Article 691.-

If the destruction or modification of the works referred to in Articles 915 and 916 of the Civil Code is requested, the procedure established in Chapter VI of this Title shall be followed.

Article 692.-

If on the part of the respondent the interdict is alleged to be inadmissible due to sufficient time having elapsed to constitute a right of easement, this objection shall be processed as an incidental proceeding and shall be received for evidence, without prejudice to the Court conducting an inspection.

Article 693.-

The actions granted by Articles 918, 920, and 921 of the Civil Code shall be subject to the procedure established in Articles 686, 687, and 688 of this Code. If the exception referred to in the final paragraph of Article 920 of the Civil Code is alleged, the procedure shall be as provided in the preceding article.

Article 694.-

If the suspension of the works referred to in Articles 852, 853, 856, and 923 of the Civil Code is requested, the Court shall proceed as in the case of the report of new construction.

Article 695.-

The right to have a well sealed, granted by Article 924 of the Civil Code, shall be substantiated in ordinary proceedings.

Article 696.-

The sentences rendered in the interdicts dealt with in this Chapter leave unimpaired the right of the parties to file in ordinary proceedings the actions that correspond to them by law.

Article 697.-

If the report, in the cases referred to in the two preceding Chapters, is filed by public action and the reward established in Article 927 of the Civil Code is claimed, the Court shall rule on it in the same sentence that grants the interdict; but the amount of this reward shall be determined prudentially within the limits indicated by said article, hearing the interested parties in oral hearing after the execution of the sentence.

Article 698.-

The provisions in Chapters VI and VII of this Title shall be understood without prejudice to the administrative or police measures that may correspond according to the laws.

Article 699.-

The eviction of the rented property may be effected judicially or extrajudicially. The proof of extrajudicial eviction shall be subject to the general rules of Chapter V, Title I, Book IV of the Civil Code and to the procedures established in this Code. Judicial eviction shall be effected by notifying the lessor or the lessee of the decree in which the Judge orders that one or the other be informed of the advance notice referred to in Article 1717 of the Civil Code.

Article 700.-

When the lessor or the evicted lessee claims against this eviction, the Court shall cite the parties to a hearing on the fifth business day after the last notification, so that they may appear with their evidence and present what is appropriate to their right.

Article 701.-

This claim may only be established within the ten days following notice of the eviction. The claim shall be notified to the party who carried out the eviction. The scheduled hearing shall take place with only the party that appears. If testimonial evidence must be presented, the proceeding shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of Articles 664 through 671 inclusive.

Article 702.-

In the record that is drawn up, in addition to the evidence presented, the allegations of the parties shall be mentioned briefly. Without further procedure, the Court shall render judgment immediately, or at the latest within the third day.

Article 703.-

If the claim appears to have been filed outside the time period granted by Article 701, or if the grounds upon which it is based are not legal or are not proven, it shall be dismissed by the Court, the eviction shall be upheld, and the same judgment shall designate the day on which the restitution of the leased property must be made. Otherwise, the eviction shall be declared without merit.

Article 704.-

If the eviction is upheld and the designated day for restitution arrives without the lessee having vacated the leased property, the lessee shall be ejected from it at their cost, by prior order of the Court.

Article 705.-

If the evicted lessee delays the restitution of the leased personal property, or if it concerns an eviction of a service lease, execution of the judgment shall proceed in accordance with the general rules.

Article 706.-

When the evicted lessee claims indemnities, asserting the right of retention granted by Article 1703 of the Civil Code, the claim must be filed within the ten-day period granted by Article 701 of the present Code, and shall be processed in the same manner as opposition to the eviction. The Court, without prejudice to what shall be established regarding the eviction, shall resolve whether or not the requested retention is warranted.

Article 707.-

If the lessee should attempt to circumvent the right of retention granted to the lessor by Article 1708 of the Civil Code, by removing the objects to which that article refers, the lessor may request the assistance of any police officer to prevent the removal of those objects from the leased property. The police officer shall provide this assistance only for a period of two days, unless, after this period has elapsed, the lessor exhibits an authorized copy of the retention order issued by the competent Court.

Article 708.-

The expenses made by the lessee in the leased property after the eviction shall not authorize the lessee to claim retention thereof.

Article 709.-

If the eviction is upheld and the moment of restitution has arrived, and there is a retention decreed in favor of the lessee, and the lessor has not provided security for the payment of the indemnities owed, the lessor may not request eviction without first paying said indemnities or securing their payment to the satisfaction of the Court.

Article 710.-

If there are crops or plantings that the lessee claims as their property, or useful improvements whose materials could be separated and removed without detriment to the leased property, a diligence shall be drawn up expressing the class, extent, and condition of the things claimed. This claim shall not be an obstacle to the eviction.

Article 711.-

In the cases referred to in the preceding article, an appraisal of the crops, plantings, or materials claimed shall be made.

Article 712.-

Once this diligence is completed, the lessee may claim allowance of the amount in which what the lessee believes is owed has been appraised, or that permission be granted to separate and remove the materials. This claim shall be processed as an incident.

Article 713.-

The procedure established in this Chapter shall be observed when the restitution of the leased property is demanded due to the expiration of the time stipulated for the duration of the lease, or due to the extinction of the lessor's right. The time period for opposing restitution or for asserting the right of retention for indemnities owed shall run from the time the party demanding termination of the lease makes known to the other party the intention to demand it. When immovable property is involved, the same judgment that dismisses the claim shall order the eviction, if the lease term has expired, unless there are retentions decreed in favor of the lessee due to the failure to grant the security to which Article 709 refers.

Article 714.-

When the termination of the lease results from a court judgment, in the cases provided by law, the procedure of the preceding article may be adopted or the procedure corresponding to the execution of that judgment, at the election of the party to whom it is favorable.

Article 715.-

Judgments in which the eviction is ratified or the removal is ordered, those which give rise to retention, and those which provide for the restitution of the leased property, in the cases of the two preceding articles, shall only be appealable in the devolutive effect. CHAPTER II OF THE IMMEDIATE TERMINATION OF THE LEASE

Article 716.-

When the law authorizes the lessor to request the immediate termination of the lease, as in the cases provided for by Articles 1738 and 1739 of the Civil Code, the Court shall set the hearing for the fifth business day after notification of the defendant, so that the parties may attend with their evidence and present what is appropriate to their rights. The hearing shall take place with only the interested party who attends. If testimonial evidence is to be presented, it shall proceed in accordance with the provisions of Article 664.

Article 717.-

When the Court deems it necessary, it may, before issuing judgment, appoint an expert to report on the alleged facts or conduct a personal inspection.

Article 718.-

Once the hearing is concluded or the proceedings referred to in the preceding article are completed, the Court shall issue its resolution immediately or, at the latest, within the third day.

Article 719.-

When the termination of the lease is requested due to non-payment of rent, in accordance with the provisions of Article 1743 of the Civil Code, the second of the counterclaims to which said article refers shall be pursued by filing with the respective Court, which shall cite the parties to an immediate hearing and shall proceed in all other respects in accordance with the provisions of the preceding articles.

Article 720.-

The lessor who intends to exercise the rights granted by Article 1745 of the Civil Code shall comply with the provisions established for the Summary Procedure.

Article 721.-

In the cases of Articles 1745 and 1775 of the Civil Code, the termination of the lease shall be subject to the provisions of Article 713.

Article 722.-

When the judgments rendered in the cases covered by this Chapter give rise to the termination of the lease, they shall only be appealable in the devolutive effect, and the appeal shall be processed as in incidents. CHAPTER III PROVISION COMMON TO THE PRECEDING CHAPTERS

Article 723.-

The judgments pronounced in accordance with the two preceding Chapters shall not deprive the parties of the exercise of the ordinary actions to which they are entitled, regarding the same matters resolved by those judgments. TITLE VII PROCEDURES RELATING TO MARRIAGE CHAPTER I OF THE ACTION REGARDING CONSENT FOR MARRIAGE

Article 724.-

When the minor to whom consent for marriage is denied in cases in which the grounds for the objection must be stated wishes to appeal this denial, he or she shall file, without the need for a special curator, with the respective Court, and the latter shall designate a day and hour for a hearing to which the interested parties shall attend in person. In case of grave and permanent impediment or of long duration, the person may be represented through a Procurator, constituted in the manner established for verbal trials. If the impediment is accidental or temporary, and is raised before the time of the hearing, the latter may be suspended up to a second time, with a new day being set for its celebration. Outside the case provided for at the end of the preceding paragraph, the hearing shall take place with only the party who attends; and if the person who must give consent does not appear, it shall be understood that he or she withdraws the objection.

Article 725.-

In this hearing, the Court shall seek in all cases an amicable settlement.

Article 726.-

If no legal grounds for the objection are alleged, the Court shall declare it ineffective, and shall authorize the minor to marry.

Article 727.-

If, while expressing the defendant a legal grounds, the minor does not acknowledge the existence of the facts on which it is based, the Court shall set another hearing so that the parties may attend with their evidence and present what is appropriate to their rights. This hearing shall take place with only the party who attends, and in it and in the subsequent proceedings of the suit the parties may be represented by Procurators.

Article 728.-

At least three days before the hearing, each party shall present a list of its witnesses, with the name, profession or occupation and residence of each one of them. Witnesses not mentioned in said lists shall not be examined, except by express agreement of the parties.

Article 729.-

Each party may present only up to four witnesses on the main matter or on challenges in this action.

Article 730.-

The examination of witnesses shall be conducted in the ordinary manner, and they shall be questioned regarding the facts recorded in the minutes of the first hearing to support or contest the dissent, provided that such facts are relevant, in the judgment of the Court.

Article 731.-

If objections are raised, the procedure provided in the

Article 667.-

The objection based on kinship of the witness with the party presenting him shall be appreciated prudentially by the Court and it may admit it or reject it, provided that in this second case the witness is also a relative of the party raising the objection.

Article 732.-

When one hearing shall not be sufficient, the Court shall continue occupying itself with the same matter on the immediate business days. The minutes shall contain, in addition to the evidence presented, a brief enumeration of the allegations of the parties. Once the hearing or hearings that may have been necessary are concluded, the Court shall render judgment without further procedure.

Article 733.-

The Court may, if it deems it appropriate, designate a private residence where the hearings to be held in these trials shall take place.

Article 734.-

The trial shall be suspended in the state in which it is found, whenever the person with whom the plaintiff intends to enter into marriage judicially manifests that he desists from contracting it. CHAPTER II OF THE MANNER OF PROCEEDING IN MATTERS RELATIVE TO CONJUGAL PARTNERSHIP.

Article 735.-

In the case of the first paragraph of Article 169 of the Civil Code in which the spouses have executed marriage capitulations to establish a conjugal partnership, the legal representative of such partnership shall be the one designated in those capitulations, and in the absence of such designation, it shall be the husband; in his absence or default, the wife. In the case of the second paragraph of the aforementioned article, each spouse has representation in the property and rights corresponding to him or her.

Article 736.-

When the conjugal partnership has been contracted under prior laws and continues to produce its effects in accordance with what is provided in the third paragraph of Article 169 of the Civil Code, the husband has full representation in the trial or outside of it with respect to the property and rights of the partnership. As regards the wife's own property administered by the husband in accordance with prior laws, such as those acquired by donation, inheritance, or bequest, representation in trial always corresponds to the husband, and the wife remains free to dispose of them, in trial or outside of it, without his intervention. The provisions of Article 735 are applicable when, having a conjugal partnership contracted by virtue of prior laws, the spouses resolve to separate their property in whole or in part.

Article 737.-

The conjugal partnership of which the third paragraph of Article 169 of the Civil Code speaks shall also terminate when either of the spouses so requests it, provided that it is demanded with the character of total separation. The interested party shall present himself before the Judge of First Instance of the domicile of the spouses, expressing his will to terminate the partnership; he must attach the certificate proving his marriage. The petition shall be served on the other spouse for three days, who may only oppose it by alleging that total or partial separation has already been made, the liquidation of which is requested by public deed duly registered. If such exception is raised, he shall be given three days to present the respective instrument, and the period may be extended, taking into account the distance. Once this term has expired, the Judge shall resolve ordering or not the liquidation in accordance with the documentary evidence presented. In the first case, once the judgment is final, the conjugal partnership shall be liquidated according to the terms that the repealed Civil Code established for liquidation in case of death of either spouse.

Article 738.-

If there were no partnership property to liquidate, the Judge shall, in the judgment, limit himself to declaring the partnership dissolved so that each spouse remains free and with exclusive right to the property that he or she acquires.

Article 739.-

The legal remedies shall be admitted against the resolution that is rendered ordering or not the separation; and previously or during the course of proceedings, the Judge may, at the sole request of the defendant spouse, take the measures he deems conducive to the security of his interests while the matter lasts, such as provisional sequestrations, prohibitions against alienation, and appointment of supervisors. These measures shall be made effective in a separate docket, without interrupting the course of the principal matter.

Article 740.-

The judgment ordering separation shall be published in a newspaper and shall be registered in the Property Registry for its effects against third parties.

Article 741.-

In the trial explained in Article 737, there is no expiration of the instance, and the separation is not an obstacle to the spouses being able, extrajudicially, to again agree to the partnership with the legal formalities.

Article 742.-

In trials pending on simple separation of property between spouses, the Judges or Courts shall proceed to issue an order of definitive dismissal, leaving the rights of the parties intact so that they may request the liquidation of the conjugal partnership as regulated in this Chapter. The conjugal partnership contracted in accordance with the provisions of Article 169 of the Civil Code may be dissolved by the causes agreed upon by the spouses in the respective capitulations; and in the absence of express causes, the general rules on dissolution of civil partnerships shall apply.

Article 743.-

The following shall be matters for incidental proceedings in these trials and shall be processed in separate dockets, without paralyzing the course of the principal action: The fixing of the woman's residence during the trial; the judicial order requiring the husband to abandon the conjugal home; the amount and form of alimony and litigation expenses; the designation of the spouse or other person to whom the personal internal care of the children should be entrusted; and the determination of the manner in which the children may visit the other spouse or be visited by him.

Article 744.-

In these proceedings, the Court may order that the process be kept confidential, whenever the Judge deems it appropriate.

Article 745.-

The provisions of this Chapter shall also apply in cases in which it becomes necessary to accidently entrust the personal care of minors or persons of unsound mind to a person other than the one currently responsible for them.

Article 746.-

The security measures established in Article 739 shall apply in the proceedings referred to in this Chapter when there exists a community of property between spouses.

Article 747.-

When, by virtue of the provisions of Article 141 of the Civil Code, the Judge proceeds ex officio in the declaration of nullity of marriage, the interested parties shall be heard, if present, and the Public Prosecutor shall be given a hearing. CHAPTER IV OF THE PROCEDURES FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE BY MUTUAL CONSENT

Article 748.-

The proceedings concerning dissolution of marriage by mutual consent shall be conducted in the manner provided by the Civil Code, with the details that follow to be expressed.

Article 749.-

In the deed referred to in Article 158 of the Civil Code, the spouses shall also agree upon: 1st.- At whose expense the children born in the marriage shall be fed and educated, and in what proportion each shall contribute, when this obligation rests upon both. -- 2nd.- What amount the husband shall provide to his wife, if she has no income to meet her needs; and 3rd.- The mortgage guarantee or bond: the latter to be approved by the Judge and admissible only in the absence of real property upon which the first is to be constituted, to fulfill the obligations that according to law parents have toward their legitimate children.

Article 750.-

The agreements referred to in the preceding article and in the Civil Code shall not prejudice the children in any manner, who shall retain their rights to be maintained in accordance with the law: and the Courts and the respective guardians, in their case, shall remain under the strict obligation to ensure that what is stipulated in the agreements concerning the children be what is most useful and beneficial for them.

Article 751.-

The divorced spouse may not, in accordance with number 3 of Article 98 of the Civil Code, contract a new marriage, except that she do so with the divorced spouse.

Article 752.-

If before the dissolution of the marriage there has been a judicial complaint between the spouses on the ground of adultery of the wife or scandalous cohabitation of the husband and an executory judgment has been rendered, the guilty spouse may not marry his or her accomplice. TITLE VIII OF THE PROCEDURE FOR THE SUSPENSION OR LOSS OF PARENTAL AUTHORITY

Article 753.-

Whoever requests the suspension of parental authority shall present himself before the competent Judge, setting forth the grounds on which he relies, which can be no other than those enumerated in Article 261 of the Civil Code, and requesting that he be heard upon evidence thereof.

Article 754.-

The petition shall be served for a period of three days upon a special guardian who shall be appointed at that time; then the Public Prosecutor and the mother of the minor shall be heard, if the action is brought against the father, and the case shall be opened to evidence, if necessary, for ten days; and when that period has expired, judgment shall be rendered within the following three days, without any other proceeding or formality. The resolution rendered is appealable in the devolutive effect. The same procedure shall be followed in the case of Article 253 of the Civil Code.

Article 755.-

Once the suspension of parental authority of the father is decreed, it shall be exercised by the mother, in accordance with Article 241 of the Civil Code. -- Only in the absence of the latter shall a general guardian of the minor be appointed.

Article 756.-

At any time when the grounds for suspension cease, the father shall recover his rights over his child and over his property, subject to a judicial resolution, observing for its issuance the same procedures as for the suspension.

Article 757.-

The father or mother shall lose the administration of the child's property whenever parental authority is suspended by judicial decree; and they shall recover it at any time the grounds for suspension cease.

Article 758.-

Regarding the termination of parental authority in the cases of numbers 1st, 2nd and 3rd of Article 266 of the Civil Code, the procedure established in the preceding articles shall be followed; but in the cases of numbers 1st and 2nd of

Article 265.-

and 4th, of Article 266 of the Civil Code, the termination of parental authority is produced ipso jure, and shall be verified in all cases with the documents in which the facts that produce it are recorded. TITLE IX OF THE PROCEDURE FOR THE INTERDICTION OF THE INSANE

Article 759.-

The action for interdiction in the cases of Chapters VIII and XVIII, Book I of the Civil Code, shall be brought by stating the facts on which it is based. The Judge shall proceed in summary judgment with the intervention of a special curator and the Public Prosecutor. The precautionary measure referred to in Article 514 of the Civil Code shall not interrupt the principal action, and the interim curator shall be appointed by the Judge ex officio, choosing for such position any relative of the incapacitated person, and in the absence thereof, a stranger, provided that they meet the conditions to be a guardian.

Article 760.-

Once the interdiction is finally decreed, the appointment of a guardian shall be made, in accordance with the rules established in Book IV of this Code, the provisional guardian ceasing in his functions, if there be one, who shall render accounts to the new guardian, if he is not the same person. TITLE X OF THE MANNER OF PROCEEDING IN THE INCAPACITIES, REMOVAL AND EXCUSES OF GUARDIANS

Article 761.-

Whoever seeks the declaration of incapacity of a guardian shall present himself to the competent Judge, setting forth the grounds on which it is based, and requesting to be received for evidence regarding it.

Article 762.-

The petition shall be referred for response within three days to a special curator to be appointed at that time; then the Public Prosecutor shall be heard and the case shall be opened to evidence for ten days, if necessary, and the corresponding proceedings. The same procedures shall be observed when the same guardian is the one who alleges his incapacity. The judgment shall be appealable in the devolutive effect. In the same manner, the removal of guardians shall be proceeded with.

Article 763.-

Excuses must be alleged by the guardians before the competent Judge, within the terms fixed in Article 574 of the Civil Code. The petition shall be referred for response within three days to a special curator to be appointed at that time, and to the Public Prosecutor; and with what they state, the action shall be received to evidence for ten days, if necessary, for the verification of the causes, which shall be no other than those designated in Article 569 of the Civil Code.

Article 764.-

Once the evidentiary period has elapsed, the Judge, within the three following days, shall resolve the admission or denial of the excuse. The judgment shall be appealable in the devolutive effect. TITLE XI OF THE PROCEDURE FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEPARATION

Article 765.-

Hereditary creditors and testamentary creditors who wish to obtain the benefit of separation referred to in Article 1288 of the Civil Code shall apply to the competent Judge, requesting that he declare separated from the heritage of the heir the property belonging to his deceased debtor, which they shall specify. The Judge shall proceed in summary judgment, proceeding with the heir or heirs. The judgment granting the creditors the benefit of separation shall specify the property that remains, and shall be inscribed in the Property Registry if there are real property assets.

Article 766.-

What is provided in the preceding article shall be observed in the case of

Article 1877.-

of the Civil Code, when the particular creditors of a partner request the separation of property. TITLE XII OF THE ACTIONS THAT MAY OCCUR AMONG COOWNERS

Article 767.-

In the case of Article 2216 of the Civil Code and in Articles 2219 of the same Code, the Court of First Instance Judge shall preside over the meetings in which the agreements must be made to make effective the rights of which said articles speak. The meeting may be called for by any of the coowners; and the others shall be cited, personally, if they reside in the place, and by notice, with fifteen days' notice, if they are absent from it. The meeting shall be held with those who attend. If there is no agreement and the information provided is not sufficient to resolve, the Judge may order a personal inspection, associated with experts, appointed by him, if necessary. This inspection shall be carried out within a period not exceeding ten days, counted from the day of the meeting. The Judge, within the third day after the inspection, shall decide what is appropriate in justice. The administrator referred to in Article 2219 of the Civil Code shall render accounts semiannually to the Judge, who shall approve them if at a meeting of coowners, they declare themselves in agreement with them. If this is not the case, the corresponding action for rendering of accounts shall be followed, in the common form. The same procedure shall be followed when the administrator delays the rendering of accounts.

Article 768.-

The administrator may be removed at a meeting of coowners and with his hearing, when there are just reasons which the Judge shall appreciate. In case of removal, the Judge shall appoint a new administrator if the reasons for which the first was chosen still persist.

Article 769.-

When by virtue of what is provided in the first paragraphs of Articles 2223 and 2224 of the Civil Code, a coowner requests the cessation of the community, the procedure shall be in summary judgment. Once the community is dissolved by final judgment, the Judge shall call a meeting of the coowners, within a period not exceeding ten days, if the common property is indivisible, so that the coowners agree that it be awarded to one or some of them, the latter reintegrating to the others the money. If this is resolved at the meeting, the price of the common property must be fixed at the same time by the coowners. If they cannot agree on the valuation, the Judge shall advise them, also at the same time, to appoint a single expert immediately, and if they do not do so, the Judge shall do so ex officio, at the latest within the third day. Once the value of the common property is finally fixed, as indicated, the Judge shall extend to the awardee a certificate of what is pertinent from the proceedings, so that with it he may appear before a Notary to effect the award and proportional distribution of the money. For the latter, the Notary shall require the presentation of the property titles of each coowner; and incorporating what has been done in the protocol, shall extend testimony to the interested party of the respective document, so that he may inscribe it and it may serve as a guarantee of his right.

Article 770.-

If when the property titles referred to in the preceding article are presented to the Notary, there is discord regarding them among the coowners, he shall refrain from effecting the division while the causes of the discord have not ceased, either by virtue of a final judgment or by unanimous agreement of the coowners.

Article 771.-

If the coowners, in the case of indivisible property, do not unanimously agree that it be awarded to any one of them, reintegrating to the others the money, at the request of any one of them, the property shall be awarded, observing what is provided in the

Article 1247.-

rules 1st and 2nd of the Civil Code.

Article 772.-

Once the community is dissolved by an executed judgment, if the common property is susceptible to convenient division, which must be alleged and proven by means of expert witnesses in the summary proceeding previously held to request the termination of the community, the Judge, if not in the case of Article 2225 of the Civil Code, shall verify, within fifteen days at most, the material division of the common property, proceeding as in the case of boundary demarcation.

Article 773.-

The agreement ordered in Article 2230 of the Civil Code, first paragraph, must be documented in writing, or in the corresponding document in which the usufruct, use, habitation, or lease is established; otherwise it shall not be valid. In case of disagreement, any of the co-owners may resort to the Court of Letters so that the right in question may be put up for auction. The Judge shall proceed in summary proceeding; and once the decree ordering the auction is executed, the right shall be appraised by expert witnesses, applying the rules of voluntary auction. In case of sale or adjudication, the certification of the corresponding minutes or resolution, which shall be registered as applicable, shall serve as sufficient title.

Article 774.-

If in the proceeding being discussed, questions relative to ownership or those alluded to in Article 767 of the Civil Code are presented, the provisions of this same article shall be observed.

Article 775.-

The action arising from the provisions of the first paragraph of Article 2213 of the Civil Code shall be exercised in the manner established in the two preceding articles. The action arising from the second paragraph of Article 2231 of the cited Civil Code is called an action for limitation of ownership, and shall be exercised before the Court of Letters, in conformity with the second paragraph of Article 2230 of the same Code, in the form established for oral proceedings, and shall not omit from the evidence the opinion of surveying experts who, with view to the property titles, verify the corresponding operations for the fair and legal distribution of the land. This provision approved by executed judgment shall be respected when the measurement and marking of boundaries of the land is eventually made.

Article 776.-

If it results from the respective proceeding that the co-owner has taken a greater or lesser quantity of land than that which corresponds to him, he shall be obliged to return the excess to the other co-owners.

Article 777.-

The action for limitation of ownership gives the right to the interim suspension of works, in the form and under the responsibility provided for in the same case in the denunciation of new construction.

Article 778.-

The actions referred to here are understood to be established without prejudice to the rules relative to the partition of the inheritance. TITLE XIII OF PROCEEDINGS CONCERNING PARTITION

Article 779.-

Outside of the cases in which the law authorizes co-owners to make the division of common things by themselves, they may proceed in this manner, even though among them there are persons who do not have the free disposal of their property, provided that no questions to be resolved are presented and all are in agreement regarding the manner of making the division. However, in this case, the appraisal of the property by expert witnesses and the approval of the partition by the ordinary courts shall be necessary, in the same manner as they would be if proceeding before a partitioner.

Article 780.-

When a partitioner must be appointed, any of the co-owners shall resort to the Court that corresponds, requesting that it summon all interested parties in order to make the appointment, and it shall proceed to do so in the form established for the appointment of expert witnesses. If there is a partitioner appointed by the interested parties or by the deceased in the case of

Article 1233.-

of the Civil Code, and if judicial approval of the appointment is necessary in conformity with the law, the judgment that grants it shall be sufficient for the partitioner to exercise his functions, after his acceptance and legal oath.

Article 781.-

The term that the law, the testator, or the parties grant to the partitioner for the performance of his office shall be counted from the time he is accepted, deducting the time during which, by the filing of a resource or for another cause, the jurisdiction of the partitioner has been totally interrupted.

Article 782.-

The rules established with respect to arbiters shall be extended to partitioners, insofar as they do not appear to be modified by those of this Title and are applicable to the questions that they must resolve. However, parties of legal age and free administrators of their property may give them the character of arbitrators. The acts of the partitioners shall in all cases be authorized by a Notary, or by two attending witnesses. Articles 783.- The matters submitted to the knowledge of the partitioner shall be discussed in verbal hearings, recording the results thereof in the respective minutes; or by means of written requests, when the nature and importance of the questions debated so require. The resolutions rendered for such purpose shall be unappealable.

Article 784.-

When specific days are designated for ordinary hearings, it shall be understood that agreements on any of the matters included in the proceeding may be validly held therein, even though not all interested parties are present, unless it is a matter of revoking agreements already held, or unless unanimous consent is necessary in conformity with the law or prior agreements of the parties. Should the designation of days for ordinary hearings be modified, it shall not take effect until all those who have the right to attend are notified.

Article 785.-

The partitioner shall understand all questions relative to the formation and challenge of inventories and appraisals, common accounts, and all others that the law specially entrusts to him, or that, having to serve as a basis for the distribution, the law does not expressly submit to the knowledge of the ordinary courts. This is understood without prejudice to the intervention of the ordinary courts in the formation of inventories, and to the right of testamentary executors, co-owners, administrators, and appraisers to also resort to them in questions relative to their accounts and fees, provided that they have not accepted the compromise, or that it has lapsed or is not yet constituted.

Article 786.-

The partition judge may set a time limit for the parties to submit their petitions regarding the questions that should serve as the basis for the partition. Each question that is raised shall be processed separately, with the hearing of all those who have an interest in it, without hindering the progress of the others and without the partition judge's jurisdiction being suspended in some matters by the remedies filed in others. However, two or more of said questions may be joined when joinder is appropriate in accordance with the general rules. Partial questions may be decided during the divisory judgment or reserved for the final judgment.

Article 787.-

As long as the divisory judgment has not been established, or when the arbitrator who must hear it is absent, it shall be the responsibility of ordinary justice to decree the manner in which the common undivided property must be administered and to appoint administrators, if the interested parties do not agree on this. Once the arbitration agreement is organized and while the partition judge's jurisdiction subsists, it shall be his responsibility to hear these matters and to continue hearing those that may have already been raised or are raised on the occasion of the measures decreed by ordinary justice for the administration of common property.

Article 788.-

To agree on or resolve what is appropriate regarding the pro-indiviso administration, all interested parties shall be summoned to a hearing, which shall be held with those who attend. If not all are present, only the following measures, or some of them, may be agreed upon by an absolute majority of those attending, representing at least half of the rights of the community, or by court resolution in the absence of a majority: 1st.- Appointment of one or more administrators, whether from among the interested parties themselves or from outside. 2nd.- Fixing of administrators' salaries and their powers and duties. 3rd.- Determination of the course to be given to common property during pro-indiviso administration and the maximum amount of expenses that may be incurred therein; and 4th.- Fixing of the times at which accounts must be given to interested parties, without prejudice to their right to demand them extraordinarily if there is justified cause, and to oversee the administration without hampering the procedures of the administrators.

Article 789.-

To terminate the free enjoyment of one or some of the coowners over the common property, the claim of any interested party shall be sufficient; except when such enjoyment is founded on some special title.

Article 790.-

Third-party creditors who have rights to assert over the property included in the partition may appear before the partition judge or ordinary justice, at their election.

Article 791.-

To adjudicate or auction common property, they shall be appraised by expert appraisers appointed in the ordinary manner. However, the appraisal may be omitted if the value of the property is fixed by unanimous agreement of the parties or their representatives, even if there are incapacitated persons or juridical entities among them, provided that there are antecedents in the record that justify the appraisal made by the parties, or that it is a matter of movable property, or of fixing a minimum for auctioning real property with admission of outside bidders.

Article 792.-

To proceed with the public auction of common property, its announcement through notices in a newspaper of the department, or by posters fixed in two of the most public places of the location shall be sufficient. When incapacitated persons or juridical entities are among the interested parties, the publication of notices shall be made at least four times, with a space of time between the first publication and the sale of not less than twenty days, and posters being additionally fixed for this time in the office of the court clerk. If the sale does not take place, and new publications become necessary, the procedure shall be conducted in accordance with what is established for voluntary auctions.

Article 793.-

In the sales that are effected through the partition judge, he shall be considered the legal representative of the sellers, and in such capacity shall subscribe the instruments that, by reason of such sales, it becomes necessary to execute. Any agreement of the parties or resolution of the partition judge that contains adjudication of real property shall be reduced to a public deed, and without this formality it cannot be registered in the Property Registry.

Article 794.-

The values received by coowners during the partition on account of their rights shall accrue the interest that the parties fix, or the legal interest when such fixing has not been made, without prejudice to what special laws may provide in special cases.

Article 795.-

In the adjudications of real property made to the coowners during the divisory judgment or in the final judgment, a mortgage shall be understood to be constituted on the adjudicated property to ensure payment of the balances resulting against the adjudicatees. When the Registrar inscribes the title of adjudication, he shall also inscribe the mortgage for the value of the balances. This mortgage may be replaced by another sufficient security approved by the partition judge.

Article 796.-

The results of the partition shall be set forth in an award or final judgment that resolves or establishes all points of fact and law that should serve as the basis for the distribution of common property, and in a settlement in which the numerical calculations necessary for such distribution are made.

Article 797.-

The notification of the award and settlement shall be understood to be served from the moment the parties are notified of its pronouncement, except in the case provided in Article

Article 799.-

The interested parties may acquaint themselves with the resolutions in the office of the court clerk and file the remedies available within a period of fifteen days.

Article 798.-

In the award, the partition judge may fix his fee, and whatever its amount, there is a right to claim against it. The claim shall be filed in the same manner and within the same time as an appeal, and shall be resolved by the appellate court in a single instance.

Article 799.-

When the partition must be approved by ordinary justice, the time period to appeal shall also be fifteen days, and shall be counted from when the ruling of the Judge approving or modifying the partition judge's decision is notified.

Article 800.-

Once the consignment has been made in the manner provided for in Articles 1455 and 1456 of the Civil Code, the creditor may challenge the payment before the respective Judge on the following terms: If he has been notified personally or through his representative, within three days of notification. If he has not been notified personally, and is found in the department where the consignment took effect, within ten days; within twenty days if he is in another department, and within three months in all other cases.

Article 801.-

If the creditor does not proceed with the challenge within the terms established in the preceding Article, the Judge, at the request of the debtor, shall declare the consignment final, and it shall have all the effects of payment.

Article 802.-

The action to challenge the consignment shall be summary if it concerns values exceeding two hundred pesos (*), and oral when the sum or value of the thing consigned does not exceed two hundred pesos.

Article 803.-

In cases where due to the absence or incapacity of a creditor who has no known representative, it is not possible to notify him of the consignment, notification shall be made to the Fiscal.

Article 804.-

The Fiscal, in the cases of the preceding article, shall be obliged to inform the creditor of the consignment by any means within his reach, including notices and posters.

Article 805.-

The procedure for enforcing the right of pledge shall be, in all cases, the one established for oral trials, and recourse shall be had to the competent Judge depending on whether the value of the debt and the pledge that guarantees it exceeds or does not exceed two hundred pesos (*).

Article 806.-

If third-party claims are presented, they shall be processed and resolved in accordance with the general rules.

Article 807.-

In the special case of Article 2087 of the Civil Code, the third party mentioned in said article shall, at least eight days in advance, give notice of the sale of the pledge in a newspaper of the place, or by two posters if there is no newspaper in the place, indicating in one or the other the conditions under which the sale will take place, and the place, day and hour in which the sale will take place. Once the sale is verified, a record shall be drawn up of everything done on plain paper, and the proceedings shall be filed in the Court that should have known of the matter in the common form. If it is a matter of appointing experts, the third party shall do so without subjection to any procedure and in the persons he deems appropriate. If the parties have not designated the third party referred to in Article 2087, either of them may apply to the competent Judge, according to the amount, so that he may do so without further recourse.

Article 808.-

Any opposition, proceeding or controversy that arises between the interested parties or third parties shall be subject to the competent ordinary courts of justice, with the third party abstaining from any involvement in the matter.

Article 809.-

To enforce payment of the mortgage, when the encumbered property is possessed by someone other than the principal debtor, prior notification shall be given to the possessor, allowing him a period of ten days to pay the debt or abandon the mortgaged property before the Court.

Article 810.-

If the possessor does not make payment or abandon the property within the period stated in the preceding article, he may be dispossessed of the mortgaged property in order to make payment to the creditor therewith. This action shall be subject to the rules of ordinary trial or executive trial, depending on the nature of the title on which it is founded, proceeding against the possessor on the same terms as could be done against the principal debtor.

Article 811.-

Once the abandonment or dispossession of the sought property has been effected, the proceedings shall be carried out as if it were an action against the principal debtor, without need to cite him. However, if the principal debtor appears in the incidental matter, he shall be heard in the assessment and sale proceedings.

Article 812.-

If the principal debtor is not heard in the assessment proceeding, this diligence shall be carried out with the intervention of the Fiscal, by experts appointed by the Judge of the case in the manner prescribed by Article 359. The assessment in this case does not prevent the principal debtor from being able to object to the determination of the balance of the principal obligation for which he is sued, if he proves in the corresponding trial that the proceedings have been conducted in fraud of his rights.

Article 813.-

He who must render an account shall present it within the period designated by law or established by agreement of the parties or by judicial resolution.

Article 814.-

Once the account is presented, it shall be brought to the knowledge of the other party, with the Court granting him a reasonable period for its examination. If no observations are made within the period, the account shall be deemed approved. In case there are observations, the trial shall continue on the points observed in accordance with the procedure that corresponds under the general rules, with the account being considered as the complaint and the observations as the answer.

Article 815.-

If the party obligated to render an account does not present it within the deadlines referred to in Article 813, the other interested party may formulate it. Once notice is given to the first party, it shall be deemed approved if he objects to it within the period that the Court grants him for its examination. If observations are formulated, it shall proceed as in the case of the second paragraph of the preceding article. In the appreciation of evidence, the Court shall always estimate the omission of the party who must present the account as a serious presumption to establish the truth of the objected items.

Article 816.-

What is established in the first paragraph of the preceding article shall be understood without prejudice to the right that corresponds to demand by executive action the fulfillment of the obligation to present the account, when such action is admissible. TITLE XVIII OF SUMMARY PROCEDURE

Article 817.-

The procedure dealt with in this Title shall be applied in the absence of another special procedure: 1st.- To cases in which the law orders summary proceedings, or brief and summary proceedings, or with examination of the merits, or in another analogous form. 2nd.- To questions that arise concerning the exercise of natural or legal easements, or concerning the obligations to which they may give rise.

Article 818.-

The period for answering the complaint shall be three days, if the defendant is located in the place where the court is seated. If the defendant is located in another place of the Republic, the period for answering shall be the one fixed by Article 265.

Article 819.-

In default of the defendant, if the plaintiff requests it, the case shall be received for trial or provisional access shall be granted to what is requested in the complaint. In this second case the defendant may file an opposition within a period of five days. This opposition shall be considered as an answer to the complaint; and shall not suspend the provisional compliance with what is decreed with this character.

Article 820.-

If no opposition is filed and no appeal is lodged within the legal period, the Court, at the request of a party and if it deems it proper in law, may give the character of final judgment to what was decreed provisionally.

Article 822.-

If the Attorney must be heard in the proceeding, an opinion shall be requested from him before the trial and before the final judgment, or only before the latter if the Court deems it convenient. If relatives must be heard, they shall be cited in general terms to a hearing. This citation shall be understood to apply to the relatives designated in Article 37 of the Civil Code, to whom notification shall be made in the ordinary form. If the Court notes that the citation of some relatives whose hearing it deems to be of influence and to whom notification could have been made has been omitted, and if these relatives have not appeared, it shall suspend the hearing and order them to be cited specifically. The relatives with whom the citation is rightfully understood to be made may appear at the hearing, even though they have only private knowledge of it. If relatives appear, the Court shall request from them a verbal report concerning the facts that it deems relevant to the case.

Article 823.-

Incidental matters shall be raised and processed jointly with the principal question, without paralyzing the course of the latter. The final judgment shall be pronounced on the action deduced and on the incidental matters, or only on the latter, when they are preliminary and incompatible with the former.

Article 824.-

The procedures for appeal shall be those established in relation to special proceedings. This without prejudice to the opinion that must be requested from the Attorney before the final judgment in the cases in which it is admissible. TITLE XIX OF VERBAL PROCEEDINGS

Article 825.-

Justices of the Peace are the sole authorities competent to know in verbal proceedings any complaint whose interest does not exceed two hundred pesos (*) even if it is based on a document that has executive force.

Article 826.-

When the Justice of the Peace deems himself incompetent to know of the complaint by reason of the subject matter or the amount in controversy, he shall declare so before the proper authority and in the manner that corresponds. This decision shall be appealable in both effects before the respective Judge of First Instance.

Article 827.-

The complaint shall be filed verbally, and shall be recorded in a memorandum executed on the paper that corresponds, which memorandum shall contain: 1st.- The date and the Court in which it is executed. 2nd.- The name, surname, profession or trade and domicile of the plaintiff and defendant. 3rd.- The claim that is deduced. 4th.- The signatures of the Judge, the plaintiff, and the Secretary or witnesses.

Article 828.-

In the same memorandum or in a separate order that the Judge shall issue within the third day, the parties shall be summoned to a hearing, setting the day and hour for this purpose, advising them to appear with their witnesses and other evidentiary means.

Article 829.-

The citation of the defendant for the hearing shall be made by the Secretary or Court Officer of the Court, notifying him of the complaint and the respective order, with the warning that the proceeding shall continue in his default if he does not appear.

Article 830.-

When the defendant resides in another municipal district, a writ shall be directed to the Justice of the Peace of the place where he is located, so that the citation may be effected. The writ shall be complied with or returned without delay.

Article 831.-

Between the service of summons and the holding of the hearing, a period of not less than three nor more than six days must elapse. When the defendant does not reside in the place of trial, the period shall be increased by one additional day for each twenty kilometers of distance.

Article 832.-

If the plaintiff does not appear on the day and time designated, he shall be deemed to have withdrawn from the trial, and shall be condemned to pay costs and to indemnify the defendant who appeared for the damages caused to him. In the minutes to be drawn up, the Judge, having heard the defendant, shall prudentially and without further appeal fix the amount of such damages, provided that they do not exceed ten pesos. (*) unless the defendant waives them. If not waived, they shall be collected together with costs by means of enforcement proceedings.

Article 833.-

If the defendant does not appear, the trial shall be continued in his default, without further summons.

Article 834.-

The hearing shall be held before the Judge and the Secretary or attending witnesses on the designated day. The parties shall state, in their order, what they claim and what conduces to their right, and thereafter the pertinent evidence they present shall be admitted, with documents being joined to the record.

Article 835.-

No dilatory exception other than incompetence on grounds of the value of the subject matter in dispute shall be admitted. Any other exceptions shall be alleged jointly with the response to the complaint and shall be resolved in the final judgment. A person chosen by the interested parties may attend this hearing to represent them and speak in their name. A record shall be drawn up from the result thereof, which shall be signed by all those present and those who testified as witnesses.

Article 836.-

Following the hearing, the Judge shall issue a final judgment on the same day or within the three following days. If the defendant has filed a counterclaim for an amount greater than two hundred pesos, (*) the Judge shall make in the same judgment the reservation of rights provided by the Law of Organization and Attributes of the Courts.

Article 837.-

This judgment is appealable in both effects before the respective Judge of Law. The appeal may be filed at the time of notification of the judgment, in which case the Secretary shall record it in the proceedings, or within the three following days by appearing before the Judge of the Peace.

Article 838.-

Once the appeal is admitted, the record shall be sent to the Court of Law, summoning the parties for a period of three days to appear to exercise their right. This period shall be increased by one additional day for each twenty kilometers of distance when the Court of Law is located in a different town.

Article 839.-

If the appellant does not appear within said period, the appeal shall be declared abandoned, with costs, and the record shall be remanded to the Justice of the Peace Court at the request of the opposing party for execution of the judgment.

Article 840.-

If the appellant appears in time, which shall be established by means of a proceeding, the Judge of Law shall order the parties to be convened for a hearing on the day and time he designates, proceeding in accordance with the rules previously established. If the appellee has not appeared, he shall be summoned by notice posted on the bulletin board.

Article 841.-

Once the minutes of the hearing are drawn up or a proceeding of non-appearance by the parties on the same day or within the three following days, the Judge shall issue a final judgment, confirming or reversing the appealed decision, with costs imposed on the appellant in the first case, or making, if appropriate, the declaration of nullity referred to in Article 956. No appeal shall be granted against this judgment.

Article 842.-

Once the judgment is rendered, the record shall be returned to the Justice of the Peace Court within the second day, with a certified copy thereof for its execution.

Article 843.-

Once the certified copy and record are received at the Justice of the Peace Court, execution shall proceed following the procedures prescribed for the enforcement of judgments, but reducing the periods so that in no case they exceed one-half of the time established therein.

Article 844.-

If during execution of the judgment any third-party claim of ownership, or of equal or better right over the attached property is filed, the Justice of the Peace shall decide it by means of the procedures established in this Title, when the value of what is claimed does not exceed two hundred pesos. (*) If it exceeds this amount, the claim shall be heard by the procedures of the declaratory suit of higher value. In this case, execution shall be suspended until judgment is rendered in the third-party claim, if it is one of ownership; and if it is one of equal or better right, the amount of the property shall be deposited if it is sold.

Article 845.-

When in these trials any litigant requests a defense for poverty, the Justice of the Peace shall hear this incident by means of the procedures of this Title, giving a hearing to the Municipal Alderman, who shall be summoned for this purpose to the hearing, and shall be subject in instructing and deciding the incident to the rules established in Articles 13 and following.

Article 846.-

The Justices of the Peace shall gather the records of oral trials and collect them by the end of the year, forming with them the necessary volumes which, after being properly bound, shall be preserved in the archive of the same Court. TITLE XX OF ARBITRAL JUDGMENT

Article 847.-

Any dispute between parties, before or after being brought to trial, and whatever its status, may be submitted to arbitral judgment or to amicable settlement, by the will of all interested parties, if they have the legal capacity to enter into this agreement. Questions in which the Public Prosecutor must intervene cannot be submitted to the decision of arbitrators or to amicable settlement, except in the cases expressly established by law. CHAPTER I OF THE JUDGMENT CONDUCTED BEFORE ARBITRATORS OF LAW

Article 848.-

The appointment of arbitrators of law shall necessarily fall upon Lawyers or Doctors or Licentiates in Civil Law, who are in the full exercise of civil rights.

Article 849.-

The number of arbitral judges shall always be odd. If the parties agree that it be only one, they must choose him by mutual agreement. This same agreement must govern the election of all, or at least of the third, if they agree that there be three, from which number it shall not exceed.

Article 850.-

The agreement must necessarily be formalized in a public deed, and shall be void in any other form in which it is entered into. Excepted only is the appointment of arbitrators made by the Judge, or with his intervention.

Article 851.-

The deed of agreement must necessarily contain, under penalty of nullity: 1st.- The names, profession and domicile of those executing it. 2nd.- The names, profession and domicile of the arbitrators. 3rd.- The matter submitted to arbitral decision, with expression of its circumstances. 4th.- The period within which the arbitrators shall pronounce the sentence. 5th.- The stipulation of a penalty that shall be paid by the party that fails to perform the indispensable acts for the fulfillment of the agreement. 6th.- The designation of the place where the judgment shall be conducted. 7th.- The date on which the agreement is executed.

Article 852.-

Once the deed is executed, the authorizing Notary, or another who certifies the act, shall present it to the arbitrators for their acceptance. A record shall be made of the acceptance or the refusal, which shall be signed by the arbitrators with the Notary.

Article 853.-

If any of the arbitrators does not accept, or does not meet the circumstances required by Article 848, he shall be replaced in the form provided for his appointment. When the parties do not agree on such appointment, the agreement shall be void. The same shall apply in the case that a party refuses to proceed with the appointment after three days of having been required to do so by Notary, at the instance of the other. In this case, he shall pay to the latter the stipulated penalty, in accordance with what is provided in number 5 of Article 851.

Article 854.-

The acceptance of the arbitrators shall give each party the right to compel them to fulfill their charge, under the penalty of being liable for damages and losses.

Article 855.-

In the case of the preceding article, the Judge of the District of the territory in which the arbitral judgment is or shall be conducted, and in his absence the one of the place where any of the arbitrators resides, shall order them, at the instance of a legitimate party, to proceed without delay to the fulfillment of their charge, under warning of being liable for damages and losses. If the arbitrators object or allege some excuse, the objection shall be substantiated through the proceedings and with the resources established for incidents, the period of the agreement remaining suspended in the meantime. Once the objection is dismissed or the order is accepted, the injured party may file a claim for damages and losses against the arbitrator or arbitrators who caused them, which shall be substantiated in the District Court, through the proceedings of the corresponding declarative judgment.

Article 856.-

Arbitrators may only be challenged for a cause that has arisen after the agreement, or that was unknown when it was made.

Article 857.-

Arbitrators may be challenged for the same causes as other judges. The challenge must be made before them. If they do not accede, the party that made the challenge may renew it before the Judge of the District of the territory in which the challenged arbitrator resides, or any of them if more than one is challenged. While the challenge incident is being substantiated before the Judge of the District, the arbitral judgment shall remain suspended, and shall continue after a final judgment has been rendered on the challenge.

Article 858.-

The agreement shall cease to have effect: 1st.- By the unanimous will of those who entered into it. 2nd.- By the expiration of the period set in the agreement and any extension, without a sentence having been pronounced. If this occurs due to the fault of the arbitrators, they shall be obligated to indemnify for damages and losses.

Article 859.-

If the arbitrators or any of them die, the interested parties shall agree to replace them in the form designated for their appointment, unless they agree that those remaining shall render the judgment. The judgment, in the meantime, shall remain suspended to continue afterward, in the state in which it was. What the interested parties resolve shall be recorded in a public deed; and if they do not agree, the agreement shall be void.

Article 860.-

The period set in the agreement for pronouncing the sentence shall begin to run from the day following the last acceptance of the arbitrators, unless the interested parties have fixed it in the deed.

Article 861.-

The interested parties may, by mutual agreement, extend said term, recording it in a public deed additional to the arbitration agreement. The arbitrators may also extend it, when this power has been expressly granted to them in the deed; but in this case the extension cannot exceed one-half of the term fixed in the arbitration agreement, and the agreement must be made by unanimous vote.

Article 862.-

The proceedings of the arbitral trial shall be conducted before a Notary, chosen by the arbitrators, if the interested parties have not designated one by mutual agreement, or before two witnesses of attendance.

Article 863.-

The arbitrators shall set for the interested parties a term, which may not exceed one-fourth of the term fixed in the deed, to formulate their claims and present the documents supporting them. If any of the interested parties fails to do so, the trial shall continue in their default, without prejudice to imposing upon them the penalty stipulated for failure to comply with the essential acts for the execution of the arbitration agreement. At any stage of the trial in which the defaulting party appears, they shall be heard, but without being able, in any case, to reverse the substantiation.

Article 864.-

The claims and documents presented shall be communicated mutually to the parties by copy, granting them a term to contest them that may not exceed one-fourth of the term fixed in the preceding article for formulating claims.

Article 865.-

Within said term, each interested party may contest the claims of the opposing party and present the documents they deem necessary for that purpose. In those writings they shall state whether or not they deem the reception of evidence necessary.

Article 866.-

Once the terms granted for formulating and contesting claims have elapsed, the arbitrators shall receive the case for trial if both parties have requested it, or if there is no agreement between them regarding facts of direct and known influence on the questions subject to the dispute.

Article 867.-

Although neither party has requested the reception of evidence, the arbitrators may order it, determining the facts to which it shall be limited. In this case, the evidence may not extend to any other point.

Article 868.-

The term for evidence may not exceed one-fourth of the term fixed in the arbitration agreement. It shall be common for proposing and conducting evidence, and within it the proof of objections shall also be made, if applicable.

Article 869.-

The same means of evidence admissible in ordinary trials of greater value are admissible in arbitral proceedings, and the evidentiary proceedings proposed shall be conducted with equal solemnity and in the same manner. The interested parties shall be permitted to obtain copies or notes of the evidence conducted.

Article 870.-

For evidentiary proceedings that the arbitrators cannot conduct themselves, they shall request the assistance of the Judge of the Court of First Instance, who shall issue the mandates, exhorts, and other despachos as necessary.

Article 871.-

Once the term for evidence has concluded and the evidence conducted has been joined to the record, the arbitrators shall cite the parties for sentencing. Before pronouncing judgment, they may hear the parties or their counsel, if they deem it necessary, or if the parties request it, setting a day for a hearing.

Article 872.-

The arbitrators, before pronouncing their award, may order, for better determination, the conduct of any of the evidentiary proceedings described in Article 170.

Article 873.-

The arbitrators shall pronounce their award on all points subject to their decision, within the term remaining to run from that fixed in the arbitration agreement, or from its extension, if granted.

Article 874.-

The arbitral judgment shall be in accordance with law and with what was alleged and proven, and shall be rendered in the manner and with the formalities required for ordinary trial judgments.

Article 875.-

The vote of the majority of the arbitrators shall constitute the award when there is more than one. If there is no majority of conforming votes, each arbitrator's vote shall be recorded in the file in the form of a judgment. The points on which they disagree shall be submitted to the resolution of the respective Judge of the Court of First Instance, and the judgment shall be what that judge orders, whether or not it conforms to the vote of any of the arbitrators.

Article 876.-

The sentence of the arbitrators, or that which in such case shall be rendered by the Court of First Instance Judge, shall be appealable in both effects before the Court of Appeals, if this remedy shall not have been waived; being applicable in case of waiver what is provided in the

Article 893.-

Article 877.- Said appeal must be filed within three days following the notification of the arbitral sentence, or that of the Court of First Instance Judge.

Article 878.-

Against the orders that the arbitrators shall issue during the substantiation of the case, no other remedy shall be given than that of reposition within three days. If this shall be denied, and the complaint concerns defects in the form of the compromise agreement or in the procedures that may affect the validity of the case, the nullity may be requested, jointly with the remedy of appeal of the sentence.

Article 879.-

Once the appeal is admitted, what is ordered in Article 210 shall be carried out, remitting the records to the Court of Appeals.

Article 880.-

The substantiation of these appeals shall be adjusted to the rules established for those of final sentences in cases of greater amount. Against the sentence rendered by the Court of Appeals, the remedy of cassation shall be available in the cases and manner in which it applies in said cases, except as provided in Article 876.

Article 881.-

When the compromise agreement is entered into to decide a case already filed and pending in the first instance, as soon as the deed of compromise agreement is presented with the acceptance of the arbitrators, the Judge shall order that the arbitrators take knowledge of the records.

Article 882.-

If the compromise agreement shall be entered into to decide a case pending in the second instance, the arbitrators shall continue its substantiation in accordance with law, and their ruling shall produce the same effects as that of the Court of Appeals.

Article 883.-

Against this ruling, the remedy of cassation shall be available in the cases and with the requirements that apply against the sentences of the Court of Appeals, without prejudice to what is provided in Article 880. CHAPTER II OF THE PROCEEDING OF FRIENDLY ARBITERS

Article 884.-

The appointment of friendly arbiters to decide the questions determined in Article 847 must necessarily fall upon male adults of age, who are in the full enjoyment of civil rights and know how to read and write.

Article 885.-

The provisions of Articles 849 through 855 and 858 through 861, inclusive, relating to arbitrator judges, shall be applicable to friendly arbiters, without any modification other than the following: The deed of compromise agreement must necessarily contain, under penalty of nullity, the circumstances expressed in numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, and 7 of Article 851.

Article 886.-

These compromise agreements produce all the legal consequences that other obligations produce, and may be invalidated by the same causes as these.

Article 887.-

The parties are obligated to execute everything that is necessary for the compromise agreement to take effect. The one that does not do so must satisfy the other for the damages and losses that may result. Knowledge of this question shall belong to the Court of First Instance Judge, and shall be substantiated by the procedures established for incidents.

Article 888.-

Friendly arbiters may not be challenged except for cause arising after the compromise agreement, or which was unknown at the time it was entered into. Only the following may be considered as legal causes for such challenge: 1st.- Having an interest in the matter that is the object of the case. 2nd.- Manifest enmity with any of the interested parties.

Article 889.-

The challenge must be filed before the same friendly arbiters. If they do not accede, the procedure established in Article 857 shall be followed with respect to arbitrator judges.

Article 890.-

The friendly arbiters shall decide the questions submitted to their judgment, without subjection to legal forms and according to their knowledge and understanding. They shall limit themselves to receiving the documents presented to them by the interested parties, to hearing them, and to rendering sentence.

Article 891.-

For there to be a judgment, a majority of votes shall be required. If such majority does not exist, the agreement shall be of no effect.

Article 892.-

The judgment shall be rendered precisely before a Notary, who shall notify it to the interested parties, delivering to them an authorized copy thereof, in which the date of notification and delivery shall be expressed, which circumstance shall be accredited, furthermore, following the original judgment, by a document that shall be signed by the interested parties.

Article 893.-

Against judgments rendered by amicable arbitrators, no other remedy shall be granted than that of cassation, for the grounds and within the time and manner as determined for this case in Title XXI of this Book.

Article 894.-

Once the cassation remedy is dismissed or not filed within the prescribed time, said judgments shall become final, and at the request of the legitimate party they shall be executed by the Court of First Instance in whose territory the town where they were rendered is located, proceeding in the manner provided for the execution of judgments.

Article 895.-

To request the execution of the judgment, a certified copy of the agreement deed and of the executable arbitral judgment shall be presented, issued by the authorizing Notary. CHAPTER III OF FORCED ARBITRATION

Article 896.-

When, pursuant to the provisions of Article 275 of the Commercial Code, the Judge is to intervene in the appointment of arbitrators of law or amicable arbitrators, any of the interested parties may request, in the manner established for incidential matters, that a reasonable time period be set for said appointment to take place. Once the set period has elapsed without the appointment being made, the Judge shall make it ex officio, with the requirements enumerated in Article 851, in the persons who, in the Judge's opinion, are expert and impartial to understand the matter in dispute.

Article 897.-

If the interested parties do not agree on the appointment of arbitrators in the cases referred to in the Law of Organization and Attributes of the Courts, and in any other case where according to the laws it should be made, any of them may resort to the Judge requesting that he appoint them, being subject to the provisions of the first paragraph of the previous article. If the Judge accedes to the appointment, he shall set a period not exceeding ten days for the interested parties to make it themselves, and once it has elapsed without having done so, the Judge shall proceed as provided in the second paragraph of the previous article.

Article 898.-

When it has been stipulated that the resolution of some matter is to be subject to the decision of arbitrators of law or amicable arbitrators, the appointment of these shall be made in accordance with the procedures established in Article 896. TITLE XXI OF THE CASSATION REMEDY CHAPTER I OF THE COMPETENT COURT TO HEAR CASSATION REMEDIES

Article 899.-

The jurisdiction to hear cassation remedies belongs exclusively to the Supreme Court. CHAPTER II OF THE CASES IN WHICH THE CASSATION REMEDY APPLIES

Article 900.-

The cassation remedy shall apply in the cases established by this Code: 1st.- Against final judgments pronounced by the Courts of Appeals. 2nd.- Against the judgments of amicable arbitrators.

Article 901.-

Shall be considered final judgments, for the purposes of the previous article, in addition to judgments that terminate the case: 1st.- Those that, issued on an incidental matter or article, terminate the lawsuit, making its continuation impossible: and those on incidental matters regarding the approval of accounts of estate administrators, and of Trustees of bankruptcy proceedings, in the case of

Article 572.-

2nd.- Those that terminate the provisional alimony proceedings. 3rd.- Those pronounced in voluntary jurisdiction proceedings, in the cases established by law.

Article 902.-

The cassation remedy must be founded on one of the following grounds: 1st.- Violation of law or legal doctrine in the operative part of the judgment. 2nd.- Breach of one of the essential forms of the proceeding. 3rd.- The amicable arbitrators having rendered judgment outside the time period set in the agreement, or having resolved matters not submitted for their decision. Art. 903.- The cassation remedy shall apply for violation of law or legal doctrine: 1st.- When the ruling contains violation, erroneous interpretation, or improper application of the laws or legal doctrines applicable to the case in dispute. 2nd.- When the judgment is not in accordance with the claims timely raised by the litigants. 3rd.- When the ruling grants more than requested, or does not contain a declaration on one of the claims timely raised in the lawsuit. 4th.- When the ruling contains contradictory provisions. 5th.- When the ruling is contrary to res judicata, provided that this exception has been raised in the proceeding. 6th.- When by reason of the matter there has been abuse, excess, or defect in the exercise of jurisdiction, taking cognizance of a matter outside judicial competence, or failing to take cognizance when there was a duty to do so. 7th.- When in the appraisal of evidence there has been legal error, or error of fact, if the latter results from documents or authentic acts that demonstrate the evident mistake of the judge. Art.904.- The cassation remedy shall apply for breach of the essential forms of the proceeding, for the purposes of number 2nd. of Article 902. 1st.- Due to failure to serve summons, in the first instance, on the persons who should have been cited to the proceeding. 2nd.- Due to lack of legal capacity in one of the parties, or in the Attorney who represented it. 3rd.- Due to failure to admit evidence in one of the instances, when it should be admitted according to law. 4th.- Due to failure to notify for any evidence proceeding, or for final judgment in any of the instances. 5th.- Due to denial of any evidence proceeding, admissible according to law, whose absence could have resulted in lack of defense. 6th.- Due to incompetence of jurisdiction, when this matter has not been resolved by the Supreme Court, and is not included in number 6th. of the previous article. 7th.- Due to one or more Judges who rendered judgment having participated, whose recusal, based on legal grounds and timely filed, should have been upheld, or was improperly denied. 8th.- Due to the judgment having been rendered by a smaller number of Judges than that required by law. Art. 905.- Cassation remedy shall not be granted for violation of law or legal doctrine, nor for breach of form: 1st.- In declaratory oral proceedings. 2nd.- In executive proceedings, in possessory proceedings, nor in others in which, after conclusion, another suit on the same subject matter may be brought, except the cases included in numbers 2nd. and 3rd. of Article 901. In the proceedings referred to in the previous paragraph, remedies based on breach of any of the forms of proceeding expressed in the previous article shall be applicable. Art.906.- No cassation remedy shall lie against the resolutions issued by the Courts of Appeals in the proceedings for execution of judgments, unless they resolve substantial matters not controverted in the lawsuit, nor decided in the judgment, or are provided in contradiction with what has been executed. Art.907.- For the cassation remedy for breach of form to be admitted, it is indispensable that the party filing it have claimed the correction of the fault, exercising the remedies established by law timely and in all instances. This claim is not necessary when the law does not admit any remedy against the resolution in which the fault was committed, nor when the fault occurred in the pronouncement of the judgment itself that is sought to be overturned, nor when such fault came to the party's knowledge after the judgment was pronounced. CHAPTER III OF THE PREPARATION OF THE CASSATION REMEDY FOR VIOLATION OF LAW OR LEGAL DOCTRINE Art.908.- The party proposing to file a cassation remedy for violation of law or legal doctrine shall present before the Court of Appeals that rendered the judgment, within the period of five days, counted from the day following its notification, a written statement manifesting its intention to file the remedy, and requesting that the case be sent to the Supreme Court. After five days without making such request, the judgment shall become final. Art. 909.- The Court of Appeals shall order the case to be sent if the request was made within the period set in the previous article, and shall grant a period of twenty days, plus one day for each twenty kilometers of distance, for the parties to appear before the Supreme Court. Art.910.- If cassation is proposed outside the period set in Article 908, or of judgments issued in the proceedings and incidental matters expressed in Articles 905 and 906, or of procedural orders, the Court of Appeals shall deny it by reasoned order, in which it shall also express the date of the judgment, that of its notification, and that of the filing of the written statement in which cassation was proposed. Art.911.- From the order denying the proposed cassation, a certified copy shall be given at the time of notification to the party that requested it, so that, if it deems it appropriate, it may resort to the Supreme Court de facto within the period of three days, plus one day for each twenty kilometers of distance. After this period, no remedy may be used. Art. 912.- The Court of Appeals may agree, at the request of a party, the continuation of the proceedings, despite the issuance of the certified copy referred to in the previous article; but if the Supreme Court upholds the de facto remedy, the proceedings shall be suspended, except as provided in Article 954. Art.913.- The appellant shall present before the Supreme Court, within the period set in Article 911, the de facto remedy, attaching the certification of the denying order. The Supreme Court shall issue, without further proceedings, within the five following days, the appropriate resolution, against which no further remedy shall lie. Art. 914.- When the Supreme Court confirms the denying order, it shall notify the Court of Appeals that issued it, for the legal effects that apply. When it reverses it, it shall direct communication to the Court of Appeals so that it grants the parties the period referred to in Article 909, and send the case. CHAPTER IV OF THE FILING AND ADMISSION OF THE REMEDY FOR VIOLATION OF LAW OR LEGAL DOCTRINE Art.915.- The party that obtained the remission of the case shall present before the Supreme Court the written statement formalizing the cassation remedy within the period set in Article 909, for which it may request the case in substitution for the time remaining. If there are several appellants, the substitution shall be omitted. The Court shall reject, without further proceedings, the remedy that is formalized outside the period, or without sufficient power of attorney.

Article 916.-

In the written statement filing the remedy, the paragraph shall be expressed

Article 903.-

in which it is contained, and the law or legal doctrine that is believed to be violated shall be cited with precision and clarity, and the manner in which it has been violated. If there are two or more grounds or reasons for the remedy, they shall be expressed in separate and numbered paragraphs. Art.917.- Once the cassation remedy for violation of law or legal doctrine is filed in time and form, the case shall be communicated to the Fiscal for ten days, so that he may issue his opinion on the appropriateness or inappropriateness of admitting the remedy. Art.918.- If the Fiscal deems appropriate the admission, he shall return the case with the formula of reviewed. If he deems it inappropriate, in whole or in part, for being in one of the cases expressed in Article 920, he shall set forth in writing reasoning the legal grounds on which he bases his opinion. Art.919.- Once the case is returned by the Fiscal, the Supreme Court shall order the parties to be notified to resolve on admission, and within the following ten days shall resolve what is appropriate. This resolution shall contain one of the three following declarations: 1st.- No place for admission of the remedy, condemning the appellant party in costs. This resolution shall be communicated to the respective Court of Appeals, with return of the case. 2nd.- Admit the remedy. 3rd.- Declare the remedy admitted regarding the grounds that the Supreme Court deems admissible, and that there is no place for admission regarding the remaining grounds. Art. 920.- The first of the rulings indicated in the previous article shall be issued: 1st.- When the judgment does not have the character of final, or is not susceptible to cassation remedy due to the nature or amount in dispute of the proceeding in which it was issued, in accordance with Articles 901, 905, and 906. 2nd.- When the laws supposedly violated have not been cited with precision and clarity, and the manner in which they have been violated. 3rd.- When the law or doctrine cited refers to questions not debated in the lawsuit. 4th.- When, in alleging the violation of a law that contains several provisions, the specific provision or article supposedly violated is not specifically cited. 5th.- When it is evident that the law cited as violated does not provide what is supposed in the remedy. 6th.- When the remedy or alleged violation refers to the incongruence of the judgment with the complaint and the exceptions, and it clearly appears that such incongruence does not exist. 7th.- When the remedy refers to the appraisal of evidence, unless it is included in number 7th. of Article 903. 8th.- When legal doctrine principles are cited that do not merit such character, according to the jurisprudence of the Supreme Court, declared in three conforming judgments. Art. 921.- The second of the rulings indicated in Article 919 shall be issued when the remedy should be admitted for not being included in any of the cases of the previous article. Art.922.- It falls to issue the third of the rulings expressed in Article 919, when the remedy is filed in time and form, and is founded, at the same time, on admissible and non-admissible grounds. Art. 923.- Against the rulings referred to in the previous articles no remedy shall lie. CHAPTER V OF THE SUBSTANTIATION AND DECISION OF REMEDIES ADMITTED FOR VIOLATION OF LAW OR LEGAL DOCTRINE. Art.924.- Once admission of the remedy is declared, the Supreme Court shall set a day for the hearing, with notice to the parties who have appeared. Art.925.- Neither before the hearing, nor at the time it is held, may the Court admit any document, nor permit its reading, nor the allegation of facts that do not result from the case. Art.926.- The Fiscal shall attend the hearing when he deems it appropriate, as shall the defense attorneys of the parties. The proceeding shall begin with the reading of the judgment on appeal, of any separate opinions, and of the cassation grounds. The Attorney for the appellant party shall argue first, then the Attorney for the opposing party, and finally the Fiscal, if present. Art.927.- The Court shall issue judgment within fifteen days, counted from the day following the termination of the hearing. Art.928.- If the Court determines that in the judgment there has been committed the violation of law or legal doctrine on which the remedy is founded, it shall declare the remedy well taken and shall overturn the judgment. Immediately thereafter, and separately, it shall issue the judgment that corresponds regarding the question that was the subject of the lawsuit, or regarding the matters for which the cassation was issued. Art,929.- In judgments in which it is declared that the remedy is not well taken, the appellant shall be condemned to pay costs. CHAPTER VI OF THE FILING, ADMISSION AND SUBSTANTIATION OF THE REMEDY FOR BREACH OF FORM Art. 930.- The cassation remedy for breach of form shall be filed in the Court of Appeals that rendered the judgment, within five days following the notification to the party proposing it. After this period without having filed it, the judgment shall become final of right. Art. 931.- In the written statement in which the remedy is formalized, the case or cases of Article 904 on which it is based shall be expressed, and the claims that were made to obtain the correction of the fault, or that it was not possible to make them in accordance with the provisions of Article 907. Art. 932.- Once the remedy is presented, the Court of Appeals shall examine: 1st.- Whether the judgment is final, or merits such character in accordance with Article 901. 2nd.- Whether the remedy has been filed within the legal period. 3rd.- Whether it is based on one of the grounds expressly set forth in Article 904. 4th.- Whether the omission or fault was claimed timely, and could have been claimed in accordance with Article 907. Art.933.- Once all the circumstances expressed in the previous article concur, the Court of Appeals, within three days, shall issue an order admitting the remedy and setting for the parties their appearance before the Supreme Court, a period of three days, plus one day for each twenty kilometers of distance, and shall order the case to be sent to said Court. Art. 934.- Not all the circumstances expressed in Article 932 concurring, the sentencing Court shall issue an order declaring that the remedy is not admissible, and that a certified copy of the written statement and the order be delivered to the party deemed aggrieved, if requested. At the bottom of the same copy the day in which its delivery takes place shall be expressed. Art.935.- With the certified copy referred to in the previous article, the party may resort de facto before the Supreme Court, within the period set in Article 911, once which has elapsed without doing so, the remedy shall not be admitted, and the Supreme Court shall notify the Court of Appeals of this resolution. Art.936.- Once the de facto remedy is presented, the Supreme Court, without further proceedings, shall issue, within the period of five days, the appropriate resolution, and against it no further remedy shall lie. Art. 937.- When the Supreme Court reverses the denying order of admission of the remedy, it shall declare it admitted, and shall direct a dispatch to the Court of Appeals, so that it send the case. Art. 938.- If the Supreme Court confirms the denying order, it shall notify the Court of Appeals for the corresponding effects. Once the case is received in the Supreme Court, and the appellant party has appeared within the legal period, the case shall be communicated to the Fiscal for ten days, so that he may issue an opinion on the appropriateness or inappropriateness of the remedy, in the manner provided by the

Article 918.-

Art.940.- Once the case files are returned by the Prosecutor, the hearing shall be scheduled, which shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of Articles 924, 925, and 926. Art.941.- The deadline for rendering judgment shall be ten days, counted from the day following the hearing. Art.942.- In judgments declaring the appeal to be well-founded, the case files shall be returned to the Court of Appeals from which they originated, so that, restoring them to the state they were in when the violation occurred, it shall process and decide, or cause them to be processed and decided in accordance with law, and shall further order the corrections and preventive measures that correspond, according to the gravity of the infraction. Art.943.- When the appeal is declared to be without merit, the appellant shall be condemned to pay costs. CHAPTER VII OF APPEALS FOR BREACH OF PROCEDURE AND AT THE SAME TIME FOR VIOLATION OF LAW OR LEGAL DOCTRINE.- Art.944.- The party that proposes to file a cassation appeal for breach of procedure, and at the same time for violation of law or legal doctrine, shall formalize the one relating to the breach of procedure, in accordance with the provisions of Articles 930 and 931. In the same written pleading, it shall make the formal protest of filing, as applicable and in the proper place, before the Supreme Court, the one relating to the violation of law or legal doctrine. Art.945.- For the admission and processing of the appeal for breach of procedure, the provisions of Article 932 and following articles shall be observed. Art.946.- Once the Supreme Court declares the appeal for breach of procedure to be without merit, it shall order, when the protest expressed in the second paragraph of Article 944 has been made, that the case files be delivered to the appellant, if requested, so that, within the precise term of twenty days, which shall begin to run from the day following notification of the decision, it shall formalize the cassation appeal for violation of law or legal doctrine, in accordance with the provisions of Article 916. Article.947.- The appeal shall be admitted, processed, and decided in accordance with the provisions of Article 917 and following articles. CHAPTER VIII OF APPEALS AGAINST JUDGMENTS OF ARBITRATORS Art.948.- The cassation appeal against judgments of arbitrators shall be filed with them themselves, within the term set forth in Article 930. Art.949.- In the appeal, the ground on which it is based shall be stated, from those established in number 3 of Article 902, and the grounds for cassation shall be alleged in separate and numbered paragraphs. Art.950.- In the admission, processing, and decision of these appeals, the provisions of Chapter VI of this Title shall be observed. CHAPTER IX OF APPEALS FILED BY THE PROSECUTOR Art.951.- The Prosecutor may file the cassation appeal in cases in which it is a party, subject to the rules established in the preceding Chapters. Art.952.- The Prosecutor may likewise, in the interest of law, file at any time the cassation appeal for violation of law or legal doctrine in cases in which it has not been a party. The judgments rendered in these appeals shall serve only to establish jurisprudence on the legal questions discussed and decided in the case; but by no means may they alter the final judgment or affect the right of the parties. These appeals shall be understood to be admitted as a matter of right, and shall be filed directly with the Supreme Court. Art. 953.- When the cassation appeal filed by the Prosecutor is dismissed, whether or not it was a party to the case, condemnation in costs shall not be ordered. CHAPTER X PROVISIONS COMMON TO ALL CASSATION APPEALS Art. 954.- The cassation appeal suspends the execution of the judgment, except in the following cases: 1.- When filed by the defendant against the final judgment rendered in the executory judgment, in possessory suits, and in alimony cases; and 2.- When the party favored by the judgment posts a bond for satisfaction to the satisfaction of the Court that rendered the appealed judgment, provided that if the appeal is granted freely, said judgment shall in fact be avoided or delayed, with serious harm to its execution and effects. Art.955.- Once the appeal is filed, no variation of any kind may be made to it. Consequently, even if in the course of the appeal some new ground is discovered on which it could have been based, the judgment shall be rendered solely on those alleged in a timely and proper manner. Art.956.- Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding article, the Courts, acting by way of appeal or cassation, may invalidate judgments sua sponte when it appears evident in them any of the grounds that give rise to cassation in form. Art.957.- When two or more appeals of the same class are filed against the same judgment, they shall be processed and decided together in a single proceeding, for which purpose they shall be consolidated. If one party's appeal is for violation of law, and the other's is for breach of procedure, processing of the first shall await resolution of the second. Art.958.- When the appellant does not appear in time, the Supreme Court, at the instance of the opposing party, shall declare the dismissal of the appeal without further proceedings, with costs. Art.959.- At any stage of the appeal, the party that filed it may withdraw from it. The order granting the withdrawal of the appeal shall be communicated to the Court from which the case originated, with return of the case files. Art.960.- The judgments pronounced by the Supreme Court in cassation appeals shall be published in the Judicial Gazette. The Court may agree, if special circumstances concur that are within its sole discretion, that the proper names of the persons interested in the case and the name of the Court and Judge in which the litigation has been conducted shall not be published. TITLE XXII OF THE REVISION APPEAL Art. 961.- The Supreme Court of Justice may revise a final judgment rendered in an ordinary declaratory suit of greater amount, in the following cases:

  • 1)

    If after being pronounced, decisive documents detained by force majeure, or through the act of the party in whose favor it was rendered, are recovered.

  • 2)

    If it has been rendered by virtue of documents that one of the parties was unaware at the time of pronouncement had been recognized and declared false, or whose falsity is recognized or declared afterward.

  • 3)

    If having been rendered by virtue of testimonial proof, the witnesses have been convicted of perjury, given in the declarations that served as the foundation for the judgment.

  • 4)

    If the final judgment was unjustly obtained by virtue of bribery, violence, or other fraudulent machination. Art. 962.- The revision appeal may only be filed within six months, counted from the date of the last notification of the judgment subject to the appeal. If presented after this term, it shall be rejected summarily. However, if at the end of the six months the suit has not yet been decided regarding the proof of the falsity of the documents, perjury, or bribery, violence, or other fraudulent machination referred to in the preceding article, it shall be sufficient that the appeal be filed within that term, noting this circumstance in it, and the proceedings must continue immediately after obtaining a final judgment in said suit. Art.963.- Once the appeal is presented, the Court shall order that all the records of the suit in which the impugned judgment was rendered be brought to view, and shall cite the persons affected by said judgment to appear within the term of summons to assert their right. The subsequent proceedings after the expiration of this term shall be followed in accordance with the provisions established for the processing of incidental matters, hearing the Prosecutor before judgment. Art.964.- The filing of this appeal shall not suspend the execution of the impugned judgment. The Court may, however, in view of the circumstances, at the request of the appellant, and hearing the Prosecutor, order that the execution of the judgment be suspended, provided that the appellant posts sufficient bond to satisfy the value of what has been litigated and the damages caused by non-execution of the judgment, in the event the appeal is dismissed. Art.965.- If the Court deems the revision appropriate having verified, in accordance with law, the facts on which it is based, it shall declare so, and shall annul in whole or in part the impugned judgment. In the same judgment that accepts the revision appeal, the Court shall declare whether or not a new trial must be conducted. In the first case, it shall further determine the state in which the process remains, which shall be forwarded for the knowledge of the Court of origin. The declarations made in the revision appeal shall serve as the basis for the new trial, and these may no longer be contested. Art.966.- When the revision appeal is declared inadmissible, the party that promoted it shall be condemned in costs, and it shall be ordered that the case files brought to view be returned to the corresponding Court.

Article 967.-

Non-contentious judicial acts are those that according to law require the intervention of the Judge and in which no dispute is promoted between parties.

Article 968.-

Although the Courts must proceed in some of these acts with knowledge of the facts, it is not necessary that this knowledge be supplied to them with the ordinary solemnities of judicial evidence. Thus, the pertinent facts may be proven by means of summary information. Summary information is understood to be proof of any kind, rendered without notice or intervention of a party in contradiction and without prior establishment of a probatory term.

Article 969.-

The Courts, in these matters, shall prudentially appraise the merit of the justifications and evidence of any kind that are produced.

Article 970.-

Likewise, they shall order sua sponte the informative proceedings that they deem appropriate.

Article 971.-

The Courts, changing circumstances, and at the request of the interested party, may revoke or modify the negative resolutions that they have rendered, without subjection to the terms and forms established for contentious matters. They may also, in equal case, revoke or modify affirmative resolutions, provided that their execution is still pending.

Article 972.-

Against the resolutions rendered, the appeals of appeal and cassation may be filed, according to the general rules. The procedures of the appeal shall be those established for incidental matters.

Article 973.-

If opposition is made to the petition presented by a legitimate party in contradiction, the matter shall become contentious, and shall be subject to the procedures of the suit that corresponds. If the opposition is made by one who has no right, the Court, dismissing it summarily, shall issue a resolution on the principal matter.

Article 974.-

In non-contentious matters that do not have a special procedure established in this Code, the Court shall proceed summarily, unless the law orders it to act with knowledge of the facts. If the law requires this knowledge and the accompanying records do not supply it, it shall order that summary information be rendered beforehand concerning the facts that justify the petition, and shall subsequently hear the Prosecutor or a special curator, as corresponds.

Article 975.-

In all cases in which the written opinion of the officials of the Prosecutor's Office or of special curators must be obtained, the case files shall be sent to them for this purpose in the form established in Article 90.

Article 976.-

The final judgments in non-contentious matters shall express the name, profession or occupation, and domicile of the petitioners, the petitions presented, and the Court's resolution. When the Court must proceed with knowledge of the facts, the reasons motivating the resolution shall also be established.

Article 977.-

Files concerning acts of voluntary jurisdiction shall not be consolidatable with any contentious jurisdiction suit.

Article 978.-

For acts of voluntary jurisdiction, all days and hours without exception are suitable for proceedings.

Article 979.-

The processes formed concerning non-contentious acts shall in all cases be filed, as those of contentious matters are. If a copy of all or part of the process is given, a record of this fact shall be left in it, with an expression of the content of the copies that have been given.

Article 980.-

In cases in which a son subject to parental authority must litigate as plaintiff against his father, or when the father denies or is unable to provide his consent or representation for the son to appear in court against a third party, whether as plaintiff or defendant, the son shall appeal to the corresponding Judge, manifesting in writing the suit or suits in which he needs to act as plaintiff or defendant, the reasons advising his appearance, and the fact that the father denies him authorization or the impediment that makes it impossible for him to provide it. The Judge shall grant or deny the authorization with knowledge of the facts, if deemed necessary, and in all cases hearing the Prosecutor. He shall also summon the father if present and not incapacitated. In the order granting the authorization, a guardian ad litem shall be appointed for the son.

Article 981.-

The proceeding that has as its object the authorization, due to the father's refusal to authorize the son to appear in court, shall be processed in accordance with the procedures established for incidents. The same shall occur when, before the authorization requested due to the absence or unknown whereabouts of the father is granted, the father appears opposing it.

Article 982.-

If the father's appearance takes place after the authorization has been granted, his opposition shall also be processed as an incident, and while no final judgment is rendered, the authorization shall produce all its effects. TITLE III -- OF VOLUNTARY EMANCIPATION

Article 983.-

Voluntary emancipation, to which Article 264 of the Civil Code refers, shall be effected by public deed in which the father or mother, as the case may be, manifests the emancipation of the son whose name and surname, profession, age, and domicile shall be indicated. The birth certificate of the emancipated son shall be inserted in the deed, who must necessarily be older than eighteen years of age. In the same deed, or in another, the son may accept the emancipation. TITLE IV OF AGE QUALIFICATION

Article 984.-

The minor who, having the qualities that the law requires, wishes to obtain age qualification, in the cases referred to in the second paragraph of Article 270 of the Civil Code, shall present himself before the competent Court having justified possession of those qualities, and shall request that his relatives, his curator, and the Prosecutor be cited. The Court shall set a day for the hearing, and shall order those designated persons to be cited to it, with an interval of at least thirty days between the order and the day set. The citation and appearance of the relatives shall be made in the manner provided in the

Article 822.-

The hearing shall be announced, furthermore, three times in a newspaper of the place, if there is one, in any case placing notices on the door of the Court for the period of fifteen days. If the relatives appear personally or by means of legally constituted representatives, the Court shall choose five of them to report in the same hearing regarding the qualification. In this selection the Court shall prefer ascendants and the closest collateral relatives. The hearing shall proceed even if only two relatives, the curator, and the Prosecutor appear. If this number is not met, the citation shall be repeated with an interval of time that shall not be less than eight days between it and the day set for the hearing. The notice in a newspaper shall also be repeated once. Once the citation is repeated, the hearing shall proceed, even if only the curator and the Prosecutor appear. The relatives and the curator shall report on the minor's aptitude for the administration of his property, taking into account his morality and knowledge, and the Prosecutor, if present, shall make such observations regarding the petition itself and the merit of the reports as he deems appropriate. The persons who attend the proceeding shall also report on the existence of other relatives within the department. And if it appears that one or more of said relatives have not been cited in the manner provided by law, the Court may designate another day for the meeting, or order that the minutes be brought to the attention of those not cited, so that within three days they may express their opinion in writing regarding the petition. If they say nothing, it shall be understood that they approve it. Minutes shall be drawn up in the proper legal form.

Article 985.-

If there is no person at the hearing who reports in a sense contrary to the petition, and if it does not appear that the minor is in any of the cases of Article 271 of the Civil Code, to which the information shall also be extended to this point, the Court shall grant the qualification. If none of the reporters supports the petition, the Court shall deny the qualification. If the reports are in disagreement, the Court shall resolve what it deems appropriate. TITLE V OF THE APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIANS AND CURATORS AND THE DISCHARGE OF THESE OFFICES CHAPTER I OF THE APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIANS AND CURATORS

Article 986.-

When there is to be a proceeding for the appointment of a legitimate guardian or curator for a minor, in the cases provided for by the Civil Code, it shall be established that there is cause for legitimate guardianship; that the designated person is the one who should perform it in accordance with the law; and that he has the conditions required to exercise the office.

Article 987.-

To confer legitimate guardianship or curatorship of the minor or incapacitated person upon his legitimate father or mother or upon the other ascendants of either sex, the Court shall proceed hearing only the Prosecutor. In other cases, the Court shall also hear the relatives of the ward. The Prosecutor shall be asked for a written opinion; but if the relatives of the ward are to be consulted, it shall be sufficient to cite him to the hearing to which they must appear. If the Prosecutor does not appear at the hearing, the antecedents shall be passed to him for review. The notification and hearing of the relatives shall take place in the manner established by Article 822.

Article 988.-

When an appointed guardian or curator is to be named, the legal propriety of the appointment shall be established, the minor designating the person of the guardian, if it corresponds to him to make this designation, and the provisions of the preceding article shall be observed in all other respects.

Article 989.-

The Prosecutor and any person of the public may in all cases request the appointment of a guardian, through this official. If the appointment of an appointed guardian is not requested by the minor but by another of the persons who according to law have the right to do so, he shall be notified so that he may designate the one who is to serve in the office, when it corresponds to him to make such designation, under warning that this shall be done by the Court if the minor does not do so within the period set for this purpose.

Article 990.-

In the cases of Article 446 of the Civil Code, the Courts may appoint ex officio an interim guardian or curator. Hearing of the Prosecutor or of the ward's relatives is not necessary for this appointment.

Article 991.-

Once the interdiction of the insane person or deaf-mute is declared by final judgment, the appointment of a curator shall proceed in the form prescribed by the

Article 987.-

The Prosecutor and the same persons who, in accordance with Articles 511 and 512 of the Civil Code, may bring the respective interdiction proceeding may request this appointment. Once provisional interdiction is declared, there shall be cause for the appointment of a curator in accordance with the rules established in the Civil Code.

Article 992.-

There shall be cause for the appointment of a curator of the property of the absent person, outside of the cases expressly provided for by law, in the one mentioned in Article 257 of this Code.

Article 993.-

The first of the circumstances expressed in Article 535 of the Civil Code for the appointment of a curator of the property of the absent person shall be justified, at least, by the declaration of two concordant witnesses or three individual ones, who provide satisfactory reason for their statements. The Court may also require, to establish this circumstance, that it be proven by means of summary information what was the last domicile of the absent person, and that he has not left a representative there during the two years that preceded the absence, or that said powers are not in effect. The aforesaid proceedings shall be conducted with citation of the Prosecutor, and if this official requests that some other proceedings also be conducted for the justification of the circumstances required by law, the Court shall agree to it if it deems them necessary for the proof of the facts.

Article 994.-

Whenever the agent of an absent person whose whereabouts are unknown lacks the authority to answer new claims, the representation of the absent person shall be given to a special curator, while the appointed agent obtains the validation of his own legal capacity or the appointment of another special attorney for this purpose.

Article 995.-

The concealment referred to in the final paragraph of Article 536 of the Civil Code shall be recorded, with citation of the Fiscal, at least in the form expressed in the first paragraph of Article 993.

Article 996.-

The litigation expenses shall be drawn from the property of the absent person, as well as the funds necessary to comply with the rulings issued against him and to cover the expenses occasioned by the curatorship.

Article 997.-

Once the inheritance is declared vacant, in accordance with the provisions set forth in Article 1187 of the Civil Code, the appointment of a curator for the same shall proceed immediately, with hearing of the Fiscal.

Article 1187.-

Article 1187 of the Civil Code.

Article 998.-

In order to proceed with the appointment of a curator for the eventual rights of one not yet born, the denunciation or declaration of the mother who believes herself to be pregnant shall suffice, and in the case that such curator has been appointed by the father, the fact of the will and proof of his death shall suffice.

Article 999.-

The appointment of an adjunct curator shall be made in the same manner as that of a dative curator. The appointment shall be given to the person designated by the donor or testator, provided that such person is suitable, whenever a curator must be appointed for the particular administration of property donated or assigned by will, with the condition that the property shall not be administered by the father or the general guardian of the donee or legatee.

Article 1000.-

Special curators shall be appointed by the Court, with hearing of the Fiscal, without prejudice to the designation that corresponds to the minor in accordance with the law.

Article 1001.-

The testamentary guardian or curator who requests the granting of guardianship or curatorship shall present the appointment made to him, and shall establish that the necessary legal conditions have been met for the appointment to take place. Finding the petition justified, the Court shall approve the appointment and order the office to be granted, after hearing the Fiscal.

Article 1002.-

The acceptance of the appointment of guardian or curator must be made by public deed, which shall be executed apud acta. This formality shall not be required of guardians exempted from posting bond according to Article 455 of the Civil Code. In these cases, for the Court to decree the granting of the office.

Article 1003.-

In order for the Court to decree the granting of the office, it is necessary that the execution of the bond by public deed to which the guardian or curator is obligated shall precede. This bond must be approved by the Court, with hearing of the Fiscal.

Article 1004.-

Interim curators who are to serve or have served for three months or more in the exercise of their office are not exempt from posting bond.

Article 1005.-

In the written petition in which the granting of a guardianship or curatorship is requested, the necessary bond may be offered; and the Court shall rule in a single resolution on both matters. The deed of acceptance of the office of guardian and that of the bond may be one and the same.

Article 1006.-

Deposit may be decreed: 1st.- Of a married woman in the case of number 2nd of Article 147 of the Civil Code. 2nd.- Of family children, wards, or incapacitated persons who are mistreated by their parents or guardians, or compelled by them to perform acts reprobated by the laws. 3rd.- Of the orphan who has been abandoned by death or indefinite absence in an unknown country, or by legal or physical impossibility of the person having him in his charge. 4th.- Of a pregnant woman who presents herself denouncing that an attempt is being made against the life of the child she carries in her womb.

Article 1007.-

In the case of number 1st of the preceding article, the provisions of Article 743 shall be observed.

Article 1008.-

In order to decree the deposit in the cases referred to in number 2 of Article 1006, the following is required: 1st.- That the interested party request it in writing or orally, or if unable to do so personally, another person on their behalf, in all cases ratifying it before the court, provided they have legal capacity to do so. 2nd.- That the Judge acquire conviction of the certainty of the facts, either through the information presented by the interested party or through the data they may have been able to obtain.

Article 1009.-

Judges may, notwithstanding what is provided in the preceding article, decree the deposit without request of the interested party, when it is evident to them that they are in an impossible situation to formulate it.

Article 1011.-

Once the deposit is constituted, a special guardian shall be appointed for the deposited person, and once the appointment is accepted, the file shall be delivered to them, so that they may set forth and request in the corresponding proceeding what is appropriate in defense of the deposited person.

Article 1012.-

When the Judge has notice that some orphan, minor under fourteen years of age if male, and under twelve if female, or some incapacitated person, is in the case referred to in number 3 of Article 1006, the Judge shall proceed to their safety and that of their property, constituting them in deposit, and appointing a guardian in accordance with law.

Article 1013.-

In order to decree the deposit in the case of number 4 of Article 1006, the written request of the woman, or of another person at her request, shall be necessary, setting forth the reasons on which it is based, and expressing the names of the persons who intend to attempt or endanger the life of the creature she carries in her womb.

Article 1014.-

Once the request is presented, the Judge shall proceed, accompanied by the Secretary, to the house of the woman, so that she may declare whether or not she ratifies the document in which she has requested the deposit. Upon ratification by the claimant, the Judge shall designate the person who is to take charge of the deposit, and if they are deemed suitable in the Judge's opinion, the Judge shall decree the deposit.

Article 1015.-

The Judge shall conduct an inquiry to ascertain who are the perpetrators of the act by which the life of the unborn child is endangered; and shall send a copy thereof to the competent authority for criminal purposes.

Article 1016.-

The depositary shall be furnished with a certified copy of the order in which they have been appointed and of the diligence of constitution of the deposit, for their safekeeping.

Article 1017.-

If the woman who requests the deposit resides in a town different from the one where the Court is located, the Judge may commission the corresponding Magistrate's Court to constitute the deposit, without prejudice to the ability to do so themselves in cases where they deem it necessary.

Article 1018.-

The deposit of the pregnant woman shall last until the circumstances that have endangered the natural existence of the unborn child cease, or until birth.

Article 1019.-

If the testamentary executor or any interested party requests that the papers of the succession be kept under lock and seal, the Court shall decree it thus, and shall proceed itself to perform these diligences, or shall commission the Secretary or a Public Notary for that purpose, who shall be joined by two male witnesses, over fourteen years of age, who know how to read and write and are known to the Secretary or Notary. It shall also appoint a person of notorious probity and solvency who is to take charge of the custody of the keys, or shall have them deposited in the Secretary's office. The Court may decree these diligences ex officio. If they are to be performed in various departments, each Court, in ordering them to be performed, shall designate the person who, within its territory, is to take charge of the custody.

Article 1020.-

Proceedings shall be taken for the keeping and placing of seals with respect to all movable property and papers that are found among the assets of the succession, notwithstanding any opposition. The official who performs the diligence may search for the will among the papers of the succession. If an appeal is filed, it shall be granted only in the devolutive effect. The domestic furniture of daily use is excepted from what is provided in the first paragraph of this article, with respect to which it shall suffice that a list be made.

Article 1021.-

The Court may, whenever it deems appropriate, also exclude money and jewels from the formality of keeping and placing of seals. In such case, it shall order these items deposited in a Bank or with a person of responsibility, or shall have them delivered to the administrator or legitimate holder of the assets of the succession.

Article 1022.-

Once the keeping and placing of seals is decreed, these diligences may be performed even when none of the interested parties are present.

Article 1023.-

The breaking of the seals must be done, in all cases, judicially, with notice to the persons who may take part in the making of the inventory; except that due to the urgency of the case, the Court may order to dispense with this procedure, and must then proceed with notice to the Prosecutor.

Article 1024.-

Whoever has in his possession any sealed will shall present it to the competent Judge as soon as he learns of the death of the testator.

Article 1025.-

He may also request its presentation if he has knowledge that the will has been executed and is in the possession of a third party. If the claimant is a person unrelated to the family of the deceased, he shall swear that he does not proceed from malice, but because he believes that he may have an interest in it for any reason.

Article 1026.-

The Secretary shall examine in the act the envelope containing the will, and shall prepare a record of its condition, describing meticulously the reasons, if any exist, to suspect that it has been opened or has suffered any alteration, amendment, or erasure. The claimant shall also sign this record, if he is able and willing to do so.

Article 1027.-

Immediately thereafter, the Secretary shall report to the Judge, who, once the death of the testator is verified, shall order that on the following day, or sooner if possible, the authorizing Notary and the instrumental witnesses be cited.

Article 1028.-

Once the witnesses have appeared, the sealed envelope shall be presented to them for examination, and they shall declare under oath whether they recognize as legitimate the signature and rubric that appears with their names thereon, and whether they find it in the same condition as when they placed their signature.

Article 1029.-

The witnesses shall be examined in successive order and interrogated about the age and residence they had on the day of the execution.

Article 1030.-

If one or more of the witnesses have died or are absent, the other witnesses shall be asked whether they saw them place their signature and rubric, and two other persons who know the signature and rubric of the deceased or absent witness shall be examined regarding their similarity to those imprinted on the envelope. If the latter cannot take place, the witness shall be proved in the ordinary form.

Article 1031.-

In the event that the Notary who authorized the execution has died, the Judge, assisted by experts of his exclusive appointment, shall compare the seal, signature, and rubric of the envelope or folder with other undisputed seals and signatures of the same Notary.

Article 1032.-

When the Notary and all the witnesses have died, information shall be opened regarding this circumstance, the time of death, the public reputation they enjoyed, the age and residence of the witnesses, and whether they were in the town when the will was executed.

Article 1033.-

The relatives of the testator in whom some interest may be presumed may attend the opening of the envelope and reading of the will, if they deem it convenient, without being permitted to oppose the performance of the proceedings for any reason, even though they present another subsequent will.

Article 1034.-

Once the will is read by the Judge, he shall deliver it to the Secretary so that he may read it aloud, unless it contains a disposition of the testator ordering that one or more clauses remain reserved and secret until a certain time, in which case the reading shall be limited to the other clauses of the testamentary disposition.

Article 1035.-

Once the will is read, the Judge shall issue a resolution ordering that it be protocolized with all the original records of the opening, and that a copy of said resolution be given to the person who presented it for safekeeping, if he requests it.

Article 1036.-

Any person capable of appearing by himself in court may request the opening, publication, and protocolization of a will.

Article 1037.-

Privileged wills shall be subjected in their opening, publication, and protocolization to the rules established by the Civil Code with respect to them.

Article 1038.-

The effective possession of the inheritance shall be given to the person who requests it, by presenting an apparently valid will in which he is instituted as heir.

Article 1039.-

Intestate heirs who prove the civil status that gives them the right to the inheritance shall be granted it in the same manner, provided there is no evidence of the existence of a testamentary heir, nor do other intestate heirs with better claim appear.

Article 1040.-

Effective possession shall be understood to comprise the entire succession, even when only one of the heirs requests it. In the judicial decree, the persons forming the succession shall be expressed nominatively, according to the merits of the proceedings.

Article 1041.-

In order to grant effective possession of the inheritance, the Fiscal shall be heard.

Article 1042.-

In the same resolution granting effective possession of the inheritance, the registrations required by Article 714 of the Civil Code shall be ordered to be made.

Article 1043.-

The resolution granting effective possession of an inheritance shall be published in the official newspaper or that of the department, if one exists, and shall be announced, furthermore, by notices posted for fifteen days in three of the most frequented places in the locality. CHAPTER IV OF THE DECLARATION OF YACENTE INHERITANCE

Article 1044.-

Once the inheritance has been declared yacente, in conformity with what is provided in the Civil Code, in the case of Article 543 of said Code, notification shall be given by official communication directed to the respective Consul of the resolution declaring the inheritance yacente, so that within the term of five days he may propose, if he sees fit, the person who may be appointed as curator. If the Consul proposes a curator, the Judge shall grant him guardianship, if he is a suitable person, and at the request of creditors or other persons interested in the succession, and may add to said guardian another or others, according to the amount and condition of the property comprising the inheritance. If the Consul does not propose a suitable curator, the Judge shall make the appointment ex officio or at the proposal of the Fiscal.

Article 1045.-

In order to initiate the proceedings or to request the declarations expressed in the preceding Chapters, it is necessary to prove the death, real or presumed, of the testator or of the person whose succession is in question. Exception is made in cases where death is established by notoriety in the place where the succession was opened.

Article 1046.-

When judicial authorization must be obtained to alienate or encumber the immovable property of incapable persons, the rights annexed to such property, or to lease them for a long period of time, the cause or reasons requiring or legitimizing these measures shall be stated, attaching the necessary documents or offering summary information to prove them. In all cases, the Fiscal shall be heard. If authorization is granted, the Judge shall set a time period within which it must be used. In case no period is set, the authorization shall be understood to have lapsed within the term of six months.

Article 1047.-

When the alienation has been effected to cover with its proceeds some determined purpose, the Judge shall set for the guardian the period within which he must prove that the proceeds from the alienation have been invested in their purpose.

Article 1048.-

Voluntary sale at public auction, in those cases in which the law orders this form of alienation, shall be subject to the rules established in the Title on trials concerning partition of property for the sale of common property, proceeding before the Judge having jurisdiction.

Article 1049.-

If no acceptable bids are made, the interested parties may request that another day be set for the auction, maintaining the value assigned to the property, or modifying as deemed convenient the form or payment conditions. If in order to authorize the sale the Fiscal should have been heard, he shall also be heard to approve the reduction or modification indicated.

Article 1050.-

In all other respects, what is provided for the auction and sale of property attached in execution proceedings shall be observed; but the definitive deed of sale and purchase shall be executed by the purchaser and by the owner of the property or his legal representative, if he is incapable, with the corresponding insertions.

Article 1051.-

The appraisals that occur in non-contentious matters and those that are ordered in contentious matters shall be made by the Court having jurisdiction, hearing experts appointed in the manner established by Article 359.

Article 1052.-

Once the appraisal has been completed, it shall be deposited in the office, at the disposal of the interested parties, who shall be notified of it by the Secretary, or by another officer authorized to certify, without need for prior court decree.

Article 1053.-

The interested parties shall have the term of three days to contest the appraisal.

Article 1054.-

If one of the parties contests the appraisal, notice shall be served upon the other party for a period of three days.

Article 1055.-

After hearing the response, the Court shall rule on the challenge, either approving the operation, or ordering it to be corrected by the same or another expert, or fixing the valuation of the property itself. If the Court orders the operation to be redone, it shall express the points upon which the correction shall fall. Once the operation is presented by the expert, the Court shall determine the valuation without further proceedings. TITLE XI ON SOLEMN INVENTORY

Article 1056.-

A solemn inventory is one made pursuant to a judicial decree.

Article 1057.-

The solemn inventory shall be extended with the following formalities: 1st.- All known interested parties shall be cited, and those who, according to law, have the right to attend it. 2nd.- It shall be made before a Notary and two witnesses, who shall be males of good repute, who know the person making the declaration of property and who see and understand what is being inventoried. 3rd.- The day, month, year and place where each part of the inventory begins and ends shall be expressed in words. 4th.- Before closing it, the holder of the property or the person making the declaration of it shall declare that it is made without any omission or deception, and this declaration shall be expressed in it. 5th.- It shall be signed by said holder or declarant and by the interested parties who have attended, if they are able to do so, by the officer of the faith and by the witnesses.

Article 1058.-

For the inventory of property belonging to many persons, the first of the formalities expressed in the preceding article shall be deemed complied with with respect to the interested parties included in some common designation, even though there is no identity or community of interests among them, with the citation and intervention of only those who have appeared.

Article 1059.-

The inventory shall comprise the description or particulars of the property in the following order: 1st.- Money. 2nd.- Jewelry. 3rd.- Public or commercial securities. 4th.- Movable property (animals). 5th.- Produce and crops. 6th.- Movable property of another kind. 7th.- Real property. 8th.- Books and papers of importance not included in number 3.

Article 1060.-

In the inventory of universal property, there shall be included debts for which there is evidence or notice, and objects not belonging to the same that are found among those that belong to it.

Article 1061.-

If there is property to be inventoried in another department, communications shall be sent, at the request of a party, to the respective Judges, so that they may have it inventoried and remit the original proceedings to be joined with the principal proceedings.

Article 1062.-

Once the inventory is completed, the Court shall order it to be made available in the office of the Secretary, with notice to the interested parties cited for its preparation, or who should have been cited, so that within the period of six days they may make such observations as they deem convenient. If observations are made, notice of them shall be served for three days upon the person to whom they affect, and with what that person sets forth, and in case no controversy arises, the Court shall approve the inventory or order it to be reformed. If among the interested parties there are absent persons who have not appointed an attorney, or persons under guardianship or conservatorship, or juridical persons, the Court, after the period expressed in the first paragraph has run, or after observations and the respective responses have been presented, shall hear a special curator. The Court shall approve the inventory if no objections are made or if the errors or omissions that have been noted are corrected.

Article 1063.-

Once the inventory is completed, it shall be filed in the registry of the Judge who approved it, or in that of the Notary designated by the same Judge.

Article 1064.-

When the law orders that a valuation of the property be appended to the inventory, the Court may, at the time of ordering that the inventory be made, also designate experts to make the valuation, or reserve this operation for a later time. If the matter concerns movable property, the same Notary or officer serving in his stead may be designated to perform the valuation. TITLE XII ON PERPETUAL INFORMATION

Article 1065.-

The Judges shall admit and cause to be conducted the informations that are brought before them, provided that they do not refer to facts from which damage could result to a certain and determined person.

Article 1066.-

No information of this kind shall be admitted without previously hearing the Prosecutor.

Article 1067.-

Once the information is admitted, the witnesses presented by the requesting party shall be examined with notice to the Prosecutor, in accordance with the facts stated in the petition. The Secretary shall certify the identity of the witnesses. If he does not know them, he shall require the presentation of two witnesses to their good character.

Article 1068.-

Once the information has been conducted, the file shall be sent to the Prosecutor. If the Prosecutor finds defects to correct, or if from the declarations of the witnesses it appears that damage could result to a certain and determined person, the Prosecutor shall propose what deems appropriate.

Article 1069.-

Once the information has been returned by the Prosecutor and the Judge finds it to be proper, he shall issue a resolution approving it to the extent required by law, and ordering that the original proceedings be filed in the Secretary's office. The same resolution shall also order that a certification of the information be given, if requested, to the party that presented it, and to any other party that requests it in order to challenge it in the corresponding proceeding, if it could cause them harm.

Article 1070.-

If before the information is approved, any party appears opposing it on the ground that it could cause them harm, the Judge shall issue an order suspending the voluntary jurisdiction proceedings, with reservation to the parties of their right to exercise it in the corresponding proceeding.

Article 1071.-

The possessory informations for registering any real right over immovable property shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Civil Code. TITLE XIII OF BOUNDARY DEMARCATION AND MONUMENTATION

Article 1072.-

The boundary demarcation and monumentation of land may be requested not only by the owner thereof, but also by one who has established over it some real right for its use and enjoyment. In the complaint, the party shall express whether the demarcation is to be conducted over the entire perimeter of the land, or only over a portion adjoining a determined property; and shall state the names and residence of the persons who must be cited to the proceeding, or shall declare that these circumstances are unknown to him.

Article 1073.-

The Judge shall set the day and hour when the proceeding is to begin, doing so with sufficient advance notice so that all interested parties may attend, who shall be previously cited in legal form. Those of unknown identity or unknown residence shall be cited by means of notices, which shall be posted on the notice board of the Court in the town where the property is located, and in the town where the cited party last resided.

Article 1074.-

If the Judge of Letters is unable to attend the boundary demarcation proceeding, he shall delegate the matter to the Peace Judge of the district in which the property is located.

Article 1075.-

The boundary demarcation shall not be suspended, nor the monumentation if it has also been requested, due to the failure to appear by any of the adjoining owners, whose right shall remain reserved to sue in the declarative proceeding that corresponds for the possession or property of which he believes himself deprived by virtue of the demarcation.

Article 1076.-

Both the party who requested the boundary demarcation and the other parties attending the proceeding may present therein the title documents of their properties and make such claims as they deem appropriate. Expert witnesses may also attend the proceeding, if one or more of the interested parties so request, either appointed by the parties themselves or selected by the Judge, who are knowledgeable of the land and may provide the necessary information for the demarcation.

Article 1077.-

Once the boundary demarcation has been completed without opposition, and the monumentation in its case, a separate record shall be drawn up from the file, expressing all the circumstances that serve to identify the dividing line of the properties, the monuments placed or ordered to be placed, their direction and distance from one to another, as well as the important questions that have arisen and their resolution. The record shall be signed by those attending.

Article 1078.-

If the proceeding cannot be completed in one day, it shall be suspended to be continued the following day or as soon as possible thereafter, which shall be noted in the record.

Article 1079.-

Copies of the record shall be given to the interested parties as they request, and another copy shall be filed in the Court records.

Article 1080.-

The Judge shall determine what portion of the boundary demarcation expenses corresponds to each adjoining owner, in accordance with the provisions of Article 821 of the Civil Code.

Article 1081.-

If before the boundary demarcation operation begins, opposition is made by the owner of an adjoining property, the proceeding shall be immediately suspended regarding the demarcation of the portion of the property adjoining that of the opposing party, reserving to the parties their right to exercise it in the corresponding declarative proceeding. The same shall be done in the case of opposition being made during the proceeding itself, if agreement between the interested parties cannot be reached regarding the point in question during the same proceeding. In both cases the demarcation of the remainder of the property may be continued, if the party who initiated the proceeding so requests and the other adjoining owners do not object. TITLE XIV OF EXPROPRIATION FOR REASON OF PUBLIC UTILITY

Article 1082.-

Once expropriation has been authorized in the legal manner, the Judge of Letters within whose jurisdiction the property to be expropriated is located, at the written request of the party seeking the expropriation, shall cite this party and the owner to a hearing, for the purpose of appointing expert witnesses to appraise the property.

Article 1083.-

The hearing shall take place even if only the party requesting the expropriation appears. Each party shall appoint one expert witness, and by mutual agreement, the one who is to serve as a tiebreaker. If there is no agreement for this appointment, the Judge shall make it, and it shall also be the Judge's responsibility to designate an expert witness on behalf of the owner of the property if the latter does not attend the hearing.

Article 1084.-

Once the expert appraisers and the third party have assembled on the day and at the time designated by the Court, under a penalty of ten pesos (*) in case of non-attendance, they shall make a detailed appraisal of the property that is to be expropriated and of the damages and losses that will be caused to the owner as a result of the expropriation. The increased value that the expropriated property might obtain as a consequence of the works for which the expropriation is intended shall not be taken into account for this appraisal. (*) The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to the provision of Decree number 102, of April 3, 1920.

Article 1085.-

If the appraisal of the two expert appraisers is identical, or if that of one of the expert appraisers and that of the third party are identical, the value of the property as established by the two conforming appraisals shall be accepted. In the absence of this conformity, the value of the property shall be taken as one-third of the sum of the three appraisals; but if there is a notable difference among them, the Court may prudentially modify that value.

Article 1086.-

Once the Court has declared the value of the property and damages, in accordance with the preceding article, it shall order that this declaration be published by means of notices that shall be inserted at least five times in a newspaper of the department, if one exists, or in the Official Gazette, otherwise, and by means of posters posted for fifteen days at the door of the Court, so that third parties referred to in Articles 1089 and 1090 may request the precautionary measures mentioned in said articles. Once this period has expired and there is no opposition from third parties, the Court shall order that the price of the expropriation be delivered to the owner, or if the owner is absent from the department or refuses to receive it, that said value be deposited in a credit establishment or with a responsible person. Once payment or deposit has been verified, the interested party shall be immediately placed in possession of the expropriated property, if it is movable, and if it is real property, the Court shall order the execution of the respective deed within two days, which shall be signed by the Judge on behalf of the seller, if the seller refuses to do so or is absent from the department.

Article 1087.-

Appeals that are filed shall be granted only in the devolutive effect.

Article 1088.-

On appeal, a new expert appraisal may be made in the form provided by Articles 1082 to 1085, if the Court deems it necessary.

Article 1089.-

Pending lawsuits concerning the expropriated property shall not impede the procedure established by this Title. In this case, the value of the expropriation shall be deposited by order of the Court, so that the rights of the litigants may be exercised over it. Even if the current possessor of the expropriated property is defeated in the property ownership lawsuit, the transfer in favor of the expropriating party shall be considered final, and the one who is declared owner may exercise the rights referred to in the preceding paragraph and the other actions that correspond to him.

Article 1090.-

Neither shall the existence of mortgages or other encumbrances affecting the expropriated property be an obstacle to the expropriation; without prejudice to the rights that the interested parties may assert over the price. The proceedings arising from the exercise of these rights shall be processed as incidents in a separate matter and shall not hinder the performance of the expropriation.

Article 1091.-

Proceedings to claim expropriation must be initiated within six months following the law that authorizes it, unless the same law sets a different term.

Article 1092.-

The proceedings for establishing facts that are of interest to those who promote inquiries concerning the same in commercial matters shall be conducted in the District Courts.

Article 1093.-

Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding article, the proceedings referred to therein may be conducted before the Justices of the Peace of towns that are not the seat of a District Court, or before Honduran Consuls in foreign nations, when required by the urgency of the matter, or by the circumstance of the existence of means of evidence, merchandise or securities, or the occurrence of facts in the place or in the jurisdiction of the respective District Courts or Consulates. In this case, the Justice of the Peace or Consul to whom application is made shall issue an order in which the circumstance that applies is noted and granting him authority to hear the matter.

Article 1094.-

If the proceedings referred to in the two preceding articles are promoted in Honduran territory, they shall be subject to the prescriptions that the Commercial Code or the present Code determine for each case. When no special rules have been established for the facts in question, in addition to the general provisions of Title I of this Book that are applicable to them, the following rules shall be observed in their processing: 1st.- When there are third parties to whom the proceedings may be prejudicial, they must be cited so that, if they wish, they may attend their practice, without prejudice to the fact that anyone who has an interest in the matter being tried may also attend the same. The Judge shall summarily reject any claim brought by someone who notoriously has no interest in the matter. 2nd.- In cases in which the proceedings may affect public interests or persons who, whether present or absent, enjoy special legal protection, or are unknown, the District Attorneys in the District Courts, and the Municipal Syndics in the Justices of the Peace shall be cited. 3rd.- The Secretaries of the District Courts shall certify the knowledge of the persons who request the intervention of the respective Judges, and of the witnesses of the inquiries that are conducted in their case. When they do not know them, they shall endeavor to verify their identity by documents or by persons who know them. In case the means of verifying their identity are lacking, they shall record this in the proceedings. 4th.- The intervention of the third parties who are cited, that of the District Attorneys and of the Municipal Syndics in their case, shall be limited to acquiring knowledge of who are the persons intervening in the proceedings, and their legal capacity with respect to the character in which they are acting. To this end, the completed proceedings shall be made available to them at the Secretary's office, before judicial action is taken to declare them terminated, so that they may state what they deem appropriate. Any other claim they may make, outside of cases relating to the identity and legal capacity of the persons involved, shall only give rise to their right being reserved, so that they may exercise it where and as they deem appropriate. 5th.- If the claims made by third parties, District Attorneys or Municipal Syndics concern remediable defects, the Judge shall order what is necessary to complete the proceedings to the extent possible. 6th.- The Judge, in view of all that has been done, shall resolve as appropriate, and shall order that the proceedings be filed, providing the interested parties with certification of the part they request. 7th.- When, pursuant to the provisions of Article 1093, the proceedings have been conducted before a Justice of the Peace, once they are completed in their most essential and urgent parts, said Justice shall remit them to the District Judge, and the latter shall complete them in the proper form, then executing what is provided in the preceding rule.

Article 1095.-

Appeals filed by those who have promoted the record shall be admitted in both effects; those filed by others who intervene in the same shall be admitted in one effect only.

Article 1096.-

In appeals of resolutions issued by the Justices of the Peace, once the record is received by the District Judge, if the appellant appears before the time period of the summons expires, the Judge shall order the interested parties to be convoked so that within three days they may appear before him, in which case he shall hear them, recording the corresponding minutes of those who present statements. Once the hearing is concluded, the Judge shall, within three days, issue the corresponding resolution. Appeals before the Courts shall be substantiated through the procedures established for those of incidents.

Article 1097.-

If the appellant does not appear within the time period of the summons, what is ordered in Article 417 and following shall be carried out.

Article 1098.-

Against resolutions issued on appeal there shall be no remedy whatsoever, without prejudice to the right of the interested parties to exercise it in the lawsuit that corresponds according to the amount in controversy. Against resolutions issued on appeal there shall be no remedy whatsoever, without prejudice to the right of the interested parties to exercise it in the lawsuit that corresponds according to the amount in controversy.

Article 1099.-

Examinations and appraisals shall be conducted by experts who hold the corresponding credential, provided they are available in the place where the proceedings are conducted, and in their absence, by practitioners. The exception is when the interested party at whose request the examinations or appraisals are conducted requests that they be conducted precisely by credentialed experts at their own cost. Whenever a third expert is necessary to settle a disagreement between two experts, the designation of such third expert shall be made by the Judge.

Article 1100.-

When, in accordance with the provisions of Article 1093, Honduran Consuls act in any matter of voluntary jurisdiction, they shall endeavor, insofar as possible, to comply with the prescriptions of this Code. CHAPTER II OF THE DEPOSIT AND EXAMINATION OF COMMERCIAL EFFECTS

Article 1101.-

If, as a consequence of the provisions set forth in Articles 104, 144, 146, 161, 613, 645, 656, 704, and 832 of the Commercial Code, or for any other analogous cause, it becomes necessary to proceed with the deposit of commercial effects, the party obligated to promote it shall request it from the Judge in writing, stating in detail the particulars of the effects whose deposit is sought, and designating the person who shall serve as the depositary, which designation must fall upon a responsible person, taking into account the value of the deposit and the conditions of the locality. In all cases, it shall be at the discretion of the Judge to evaluate the guarantees offered by the depositary designated by the party promoting the deposit, and if the Judge deems that the appointment should fall upon another, the Judge shall make such appointment in accordance with the provisions of this article.

Article 1102.-

If the deposit is requested as a result of the contingency provided in

Article 645.-

of the aforementioned Code, the party requesting it shall also request expert examination of the vessel, and shall furnish information that no other vessel is available for charter in the ports that are one hundred sixty kilometers away. This fact may also be proven by means of documents.

Article 1103.-

The Secretary shall execute a record of the constitution of the deposit, comprising the number and condition of the effects deposited; and in the event that there is any difference with the statement of the same effects made in the written petition in which the deposit was requested, the Secretary shall specify in what the difference consists.

Article 1104.-

If the Secretary or the depositary is not in agreement with the quantity or quality of the effects enumerated by the party requesting the deposit, and such party does not agree to rectify it, in the event of a difference in quantity, the Secretary shall make a careful recount of the effects in the presence of the depositor and the depositary; and if the difference concerns quality, the Judge shall appoint an expert to classify them, executing the corresponding record of all proceedings.

Article 1105.-

If what is provided in the previous article occurs, the Judge shall provisionally provide for the custody and preservation of the effects that are to be deposited.

Article 1106.-

When it proceeds that the judge orders the sale of some of the deposited effects to cover the costs of receipt and preservation of the same, this sale shall be made at public auction, following appraisal by an expert appointed by the owner of such effects, if present, or by a Fiscal if absent, and another by the Judge, announcing the auction with a period of eight to fifteen days by notices posted on the bulletin board of the Court, and which may be inserted in a newspaper of the locality at the reasonable discretion of the Judge, according to the value of such effects. If the owner of such effects is present and agrees that the Judge appoint only one expert, it shall be done so. If the owner chooses to appoint one, and his expert is not in agreement with the one appointed by the Judge, the third shall be designated by lot.

Article 1107.-

If at the auction there is no bidder, or the bids made do not cover two-thirds of the appraisal, a second auction shall be held within another equal period, without being subject to a minimum bid.

Article 1108.-

In the case of doubts and disputes referred to in

Article 144.-

of the Commercial Code, the interested parties, if they cannot agree on the appointment of experts, shall apply to the Judge for their designation. Once this is done, the experts shall make their statement, and if they are not in agreement, the Judge shall appoint a third expert. If the interested parties, despite the expert examination, do not agree on their differences, the deposit ordered in said article shall be proceeded with.

Article 1109.-

When it becomes necessary to establish the condition, quality, or quantity of the goods received or of the packages containing them, in accordance with the provisions of Articles 99, fourth paragraph of 108, and 143 of the Commercial Code, and other analogous cases, the interested party shall apply to the Judge requesting that an order be issued to execute a record expressing those circumstances, and if necessary, to appoint an expert to examine the goods or packages. If the interested parties agree to appoint one expert each, they shall request it so, and the Judge shall appoint, in case of disagreement, a third expert.

Article 1110.-

In the cases where, in accordance with the provisions of Articles 476 and 483 of the Commercial Code, the seizure or provisional deposit of the value of a bill of exchange is warranted, the party requesting it shall apply to the Judge in writing.

Article 1111.-

The Judge, upon review of the petition, shall order that the party required deposit the value of the bill. If there is no agreement among the interested parties, this deposit shall be made in a Bank or with a person of responsibility.

Article 1112.-

Once the attachment or deposit has been verified, the Judge shall set for the party who requested it a reasonable period of time to present the second bill of exchange, or to request in the corresponding proceeding the definitive attachment of its value, under penalty that, upon expiration of said period without having verified it, the provisional attachment or deposit shall be lifted. This period shall be fixed taking into account the distance and ease of communications that exist with the place or point where the bill was issued, and shall be extendable for just cause, at the discretion of the Judge. CHAPTER IV ON THE CLASSIFICATION OF AVERAGES AND ON THE LIQUIDATION OF THE GENERAL AVERAGE AND CONTRIBUTION THEREOF

Article 1113.-

When it becomes necessary to make the justification mentioned in the

Article 834.-

of the Commercial Code regarding the losses mentioned and expenses that constitute general or particular average, the Captain of the vessel, within the period of twenty-four hours after having arrived at the port of discharge, set forth in Article 612 of said Code, shall present to the Judge a written protest, making a brief account of all that occurred during the voyage, with reference to the navigation log, and shall request permission to open the hatches, designating for that purpose the expert who on his behalf is to assist in the act. To said writing he shall attach the protest proceedings that, in any other port of call, may have been conducted at his request, and the navigation log.

Article 1114.-

Once the written statement referred to in the preceding article is presented, the Judge, if it is possible on the same day, with citation and hearing of all interested parties present or their consignees, shall receive statements from the crew members and passengers, in the number he deems appropriate, concerning the facts recorded by the Captain, and after the information is taken, shall grant permission to open the hatches. This act shall be carried out in the manner prescribed in Article 1149.

Article 1115.-

Once the hatches have been opened and the condition of the cargo established, so that the classification, examination, and liquidation of the averages and their amount may proceed, the Judge shall order the Captain of the vessel and the interested parties or their consignees to be notified to appoint experts within the period of twenty-four hours, under penalty that if they do not do so, they shall be appointed ex officio. The Captain shall appoint one expert for each class of goods that is to be examined; the interested parties or consignees shall appoint another, and the Judge shall appoint a third in case of disagreement.

Article 1116.-

Once the experts have been appointed or designated ex officio, as appropriate, they shall accept and swear to the performance of their duties, and the Judge shall set them a brief period to present their report.

Article 1117.-

The experts shall make the classification of the averages, enumerating with the greatest precision possible: 1.- The simple or particular ones. 2.- The general or common ones.

Article 1118.-

Once the report is presented by the experts, it shall be made available in the Secretary's office for a period of three days, during which the interested parties may record, by means of appearance before the Secretary, the reason they may have for not giving their approval to it.

Article 1119.-

If anyone is not in agreement with the opinion of the experts, the Judge, on the day following the expiration of the period set in the preceding article, shall convene the interested parties for an appearance to be held immediately. In this act, he shall receive by way of instruction the justifications they present, extending the corresponding minutes of all.

Article 1120.-

Within two days, the Judge shall issue the resolution that is appropriate. This resolution shall be appealable on a single effect.

Article 1121.-

When all the interested parties have approved the expert report on the classification of the average, or if the resolution mentioned in the preceding article has been issued, the Judge shall order that the same experts prepare, within the period that he sets for them, the accounting and liquidation of the general or common averages.

Article 1122.-

In order to prepare this accounting, the experts shall prepare four statements: 1st.- Of the damages and expenses that they consider general averages, or the average mass. 2nd.- Of the things subject to contribution of general averages, or the taxable mass. 3rd.- Of the distribution of the average mass among the things subject to contribution. 4th.- Of actual contributions and actual reimbursements.

Article 1123.-

Both in the case of the preceding article and in that of 1116, if the experts do not fulfill their task within the period set for them, the Judge, ex officio, shall be obliged to compel them to comply.

Article 1124.-

As soon as the experts have presented the four statements referred to in Article 1122, these shall be made available in the Secretary's office for a period of six days, for the purposes expressed in Article 1118 and following.

Article 1125.-

If all the interested parties are in agreement, the Judge shall approve the distribution. In the event that the appearance ordered in Article 1119 has taken place, the Judge shall, within three days, issue a resolution approving the distribution in the form in which it was presented by the experts, or with such modifications as it deems fair. This resolution shall be appealable on both effects.

Article 1126.-

When the Captain of the ship fails to comply with the duty imposed upon him by Article 834 of the Commercial Code, to enforce the distribution, the owners of the damaged goods may have recourse to the Judge to compel him to do so.

Article 1127.-

In the event that the owners of the damaged goods file the claim mentioned in the preceding article, the Judge shall order the Captain to be notified that, within the brief period that he may set for this purpose, he shall enforce the distribution, warning him that he shall be held responsible for his delay or negligence.

Article 1128.-

When the contributors do not satisfy their respective shares within three days, if the Captain of the ship, after the distribution has been approved, exercises the right granted to him by Article 835 of the Commercial Code, proceedings shall be undertaken, at his request, for the deposit and public auction sale of the salvaged goods that may be necessary to enforce said shares. This auction shall take place in the form prescribed in Articles 1106 and 1107. CHAPTER V OF THE DISCHARGE AND ABANDONMENT OF MERCANTILE GOODS AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE CARGO

Article 1129.-

If the Captain of a vessel is obliged to arrive at a port and believes it convenient, for the better preservation of all or part of the cargo, to proceed with its discharge and subsequent loading, and does not have or cannot obtain the consent of the shippers, he shall apply to the Judge in writing or in person, if the matter is very urgent, to obtain the authorization required by Article 810 of the Commercial Code.

Article 1130.-

To obtain said authorization, the Captain shall request that the cargo be inspected by experts, one of whom he shall designate forthwith, and another who shall be appointed by the Public Ministry in representation of the absent shippers, with the third being appointed by the Judge in case of disagreement.

Article 1131.-

The Judge shall order that the inspection be conducted, and if the expert report shows it necessary to discharge the cargo, he shall so order.

Article 1132.-

A certified copy of all proceedings shall be given to the Captain of the vessel.

Article 1133.-

To verify the discharge due to the forced arrival to which Article 810 of the Commercial Code refers, the Captain of the ship shall request that the ship and cargo be inspected by experts, in order that they declare whether it was indispensable to make said arrival in order to carry out the repairs that the ship required, or to prevent damage and loss to the cargo. The appointment of these experts shall be made in the manner provided in Article 1130.

Article 1134.-

If the experts opine in favor of discharge, the Judge shall order that it be carried out, providing whatever is necessary for the preservation of the cargo.

Article 1135.-

In the event that the Captain of the ship makes the declaration of loss to which Article 812 of the Commercial Code refers, once the goods have been inspected by experts, if these experts opine in the interest of the shipper who is not present, that they should be sold, the sale shall be carried out in the manner prescribed in the following Chapter.

Article 1136.-

In the case of abandonment for payment of freight, to which Article 675 of the Commercial Code refers, if the charterer does not agree, the shippers shall request of the Judge that there be proceeded, with the intervention of the former, to the weighing or measurement of the vessels containing the liquids that are to be abandoned.

Article 1137.-

Once the weighing or measurement is agreed upon by the Judge, if it appears that the vessels have lost three-quarters or more of their contents, he shall order that they be delivered to the charterer.

Article 1138.-

When the guarantee of the value of the cargo is required, pursuant to the provisions of Article 701 of the Commercial Code, the Captain shall request it from the Judge, accompanying to his written petition the documentation from which said value results.

Article 1136.-

In the case of abandonment for payment of freight, to which Article 675 of the Commercial Code refers, if the charterer does not agree, the shippers shall request of the Judge that there be proceeded, with the intervention of the former, to the weighing or measurement of the vessels containing the liquids that are to be abandoned.

Article 1137.-

Once the weighing or measurement is agreed upon by the Judge, if it appears that the vessels have lost three-quarters or more of their contents, he shall order that they be delivered to the charterer.

Article 1139.-

The Judge, in view of the written petition and documents presented, shall decide whether or not the bond is appropriate; and if affirmative, shall set it in the amount and quality that the Ship Captain requires. If it is in cash, it shall be deposited immediately, in the manner agreed upon in the

Article 1111.-

CHAPTER VI CONCERNING THE SALE AND SEIZURE OF COMMERCIAL GOODS IN URGENT CASES, AND THE REPAIR OF VESSELS

Article 1140.-

In the cases provided for in Articles 182, paragraphs three and four of 566, 567, 571, 579, 599, 600, 604, 655, 812, 830, and 833 of the Commercial Code, the following rules shall be observed: 1st.- Whenever, in accordance with the provisions of Articles 182 and 812 of said Code, it is necessary to proceed with the sale of goods that have been damaged, or whose alteration makes their sale urgent, the commission agent in charge of them, or the Ship Captain who transports them, shall request it from the Judge, stating the number and type of goods to be sold. Additionally, a statement shall be attached, signed by the Ship Captain, which demonstrates the existing inventories in cash, and information shall be offered regarding the steps taken to find someone who would lend by bottomry the necessary amount without any result. 2nd.- Upon presentation of the petition, notwithstanding that in its case the information mentioned in the previous rule may be conducted, the Judge shall appoint, at that moment, an expert to examine the goods on that same day, or at the latest the following day. 3rd.- Once the expert information has established the condition of the goods, if the sale proves to be necessary, once the information has been conducted if applicable, the Judge shall issue a resolution ordering their appraisal and sale at public auction, adopting the measures that are conducive to giving it the greatest possible publicity, taking into account not only the value of the goods, but also the greater or lesser urgency of the sale according to their state of preservation. 4th.- The sale of goods from shipwrecks shall be subject, according to the cases, to the procedures expressed in the previous rules. The Judge who has custody of them shall order their sale ex officio, when appropriate. 5th.- When the amount from the sale is not to have immediate application, it shall be deposited in the manner provided in Article 1111, at the disposal of whoever corresponds, deducted the amount of all kinds of expenses. 6th.- To establish the necessity of selling a vessel that during a voyage has become unfit for navigation, and cannot be rehabilitated to continue it, its Captain or master shall request from the Judge that it be examined by experts. The written petition in which they request this shall be accompanied by the act of inspection or anchoring of the vessel, to which paragraphs three and four of Article 566 of the Commercial Code refer, and the navigation log, so that the Secretary may extend testimony of it in the case file. The appointment of the experts shall be made in the manner determined in Article 1130; and if from the expert declaration both extremes are established, the Judge shall decree the sale with the formalities established in Article 567 of the Commercial Code. The amount produced by the auction, deducted expenses of all kinds, shall be deposited as in the case provided in the previous rule. 7th.- In all the cases to which the previous rules refer, when in the first auction there is no bidder, or the bids made do not cover two-thirds of the appraisal, a second or successive auctions shall be announced for an equal period, without subjection to a minimum bid. 8th.- When a vessel needs repair, and any of the shareholders does not consent to it being done, or does not provide the necessary funds for it, the one who deems it indispensable shall appeal to the Judge requesting that the vessel be examined by experts. Once examined by those appointed by the claimant and his opponent, and a third party in cases of disagreement, resulting in the necessity of repair, the Judge shall order the one who has not provided the funds to do so within a period of eight days, with his co-owners abandoning to him, at fair value, the value it had before the repair. This fair value shall be made by the same experts who examined the vessel; and the amount set, and if the co-owner does not wish to receive it, shall be deposited at his disposal in the manner provided in the previous rules, preserving his right of action to exercise it in the judgment that corresponds, according to the amount involved. 9th.- When a Ship Captain, in accordance with the provisions of Articles 571 and 599 of the Commercial Code, needs to obtain judicial license to contract a bottomry loan, he shall request it by providing information or presenting documents that justify the urgency, and not having been able to find funds by the means enumerated in the second of the cited articles. Moreover, he shall request from the Judge that he appoint an expert who examines the vessel and fixes the amount necessary for repairs, rehabilitation, and provisioning. The Judge, in view of the expert declaration, shall order that an announcement be published which shall be posted on the notice board and published in a newspaper of the locality, if one exists, in which the pretension of the Ship Captain and the amount fixed by the expert shall be briefly stated. Once the Judge grants the authorization to contract the loan, if despite this the Captain cannot find the necessary amount, he may request the sale of the part of the cargo that is indispensable. This sale shall be made after appraisal by experts appointed in accordance with what is prescribed in Article 1130, and at public auction, announced and conducted with the formalities ordered in the previous rules. 10th.- In the event that the Captain of a vessel believed himself obliged to demand from those who have provisions for their own private account that they deliver them for the common consumption of all those on board, and the owners of the same do not agree that such necessity existed or with the price at which the Captain wishes to pay for the provisions, both the one and the others, to establish the facts, may initiate a judicial investigation in the first port at which they arrive. Once the investigation is conducted, the Judge shall hear the interested parties in a hearing, and if they do not reach agreement regarding the price at which the Captain is to pay for the provisions, the Judge shall close the record, with reservation to the owners of their right of action to exercise it in contentious proceedings. If the interest being litigated in this matter does not exceed two hundred pesos, (*) it shall be tried in verbal proceedings; if it exceeds, its processing shall be subject to that established for incidental matters. 11th.- If the charterer wishes to exercise the right granted by Article 655 of the Commercial Code, he shall request the Judge to require the consignee to pay immediately the amount owed for freight, and if he does not do so, to proceed with judicial sale of the necessary part of the cargo, at public auction and by the means established in the preceding rules. Once the requirement is made, if the consignee does not make payment, the Judge shall order that the necessary part of the cargo be placed in deposit, which shall be designated by experts appointed by the interested parties and a third party, whom the Judge shall appoint in case of disagreement. If the product of the sale does not reach to cover the amount owed, at the request of the charterer, and with the same formalities, said deposit and successive sale may be extended. In the event that the consignee opposes, the price of the sale shall be deposited in a Bank or with a person of responsibility, until in the corresponding proceeding it is decided whether or not payment is appropriate. The complaint must be filed within a period of twenty days, the proceeding to be conducted in accordance with what is prescribed for incidental matters. Once said period has elapsed without the complaint having been filed, the Judge shall, ex officio, lift the deposit and deliver to the charterer the amount owed to him. -------- The current monetary unit of Honduras is the Lempira, according to Decree number 102 of April 3, 1926. CHAPTER VII OF OTHER ACTS OF COMMERCE REQUIRING MANDATORY JUDICIAL INTERVENTION

Article 1141.-

In the case referred to in Article 260 of the Commercial Code, the partners who believe that the person in charge of administering and using the firm name is misusing these faculties, and wish to appoint him a co-administrator, shall present a written petition to the Judge, requesting that information be received on the matter, and once the misuse that his associate is making of said faculties is established, that a co-administrator be appointed, the person they designate. A copy of the aforementioned petition shall be attached, which shall be delivered to the managing partner at the time of notification.

Article 1142.-

The managing partner may make in the same proceedings the counter-information he deems appropriate, and present documents that establish his good commercial management.

Article 1143.-

Once the information or informations have been conducted, the Judge shall hear the interested parties in a hearing, and according to the result of these proceedings, shall issue a resolution deciding whether or not to allow the appointment of a co-administrator.

Article 1144.-

If it is agreed to allow said appointment, the Judge shall make it in favor of the person designated by the partners who requested it. If the managing partner alleges well-founded reasons for opposition to the proposed person, the interested parties shall be cited to a new hearing, and if they do not reach agreement in it, the appointment shall fall to another person newly designated by the same partners.

Article 1145.-

Any partner who has the right to examine the state of administration and accounting, if the administrator does not consent, may apply in writing to the Judge, and the latter shall order that the books and documents of the partnership that he wishes to examine be shown to him immediately. If the managing partner resists in any way the exhibition, the Judge shall adopt the necessary measures to compel him until it is achieved.

Article 1146.-

In any of the cases provided for in Article 657 and following of the Commercial Code, concerning charter, once the complaint has been presented before the Judge, the latter, after summary investigation, shall adopt the appropriate resolution, ordering the Ship Captain and other persons corresponding to require its execution.

Article 1147.-

The Ship Captain who, in order to save his responsibility in case of loss, wishes to open the hatches to establish the proper stowage of the cargo, shall request judicial license for this, and shall immediately designate the expert who on his behalf shall assist at the proceeding.

Article 1148.-

Upon presentation of the petition, the Judge shall order the shippers and consignees to be required, if they are in the locality, and in their absence the District Attorney, to appoint another expert. Once the experts are appointed, the requested license shall be granted.

Article 1149.-

The opening of the hatches shall be made in the presence of the Secretary, the experts, and the Ship Captain, with shippers and consignees being able to attend; and once the cargo has been examined by the experts, the corresponding record shall be executed, which shall be signed by all those present. If the experts are not in agreement, the Judge shall appoint a third party.

Article 1150.-

Once the proceedings are completed, if the Captain has to use them in another port, a certified copy of everything done shall be delivered to him.

Article 1151.-

In cases in which the Captain of a vessel has to establish the causes of damage, forced arrival, shipwreck, or any other fact for which liability may be incurred, if he has not acted in accordance with what the Commercial Code determines, he shall present to the Judge a written petition requesting that declarations be received from passengers and crew members regarding the certainty of the facts he enumerates. The navigation log shall be attached to said petition.

Article 1152.-

The Judge, in view of it, shall receive the offered information, and shall order testimony to be made of the navigation log regarding the part that refers to the event and its causes, thereafter delivering to the Captain certification of everything done. CHAPTER VIII CONCERNING THE APPOINTMENT OF ARBITRATORS AND OF EXPERTS IN INSURANCE CONTRACTS

Article 1153.-

When it concerns the appointment of arbitrators in the cases provided for in the Commercial Code, the provisions of this Code shall be observed.

Article 1154.-

When it concerns the appointment of expert witnesses provided for in Article 755 of the Commercial Code, in the event that an increase in the insurance premium has been stipulated, one shall be designated by each interested party. This designation shall be made in writing, to which shall be attached the insurance policy.

Article 1155.-

If the expert witnesses are not in agreement, the Judge shall appoint a third party.

Article 1156.-

Once the amount to which the increase in insurance shall consist has been fixed, the Judge shall order that notification thereof be made to whom it may concern.

Article 1157.-

In the cases in which, as a consequence of the insurance contract, it is necessary to judicially establish the loss, assess the amount thereof, and sell the effects that as a consequence thereof have suffered damage, the provisions established for other analogous cases in the preceding Chapters shall be carried out.

Article 1158.-

Justice is administered in the Republic in criminal matters by the Courts established by law.

Article 1159.-

The Judges and Courts cannot arrest or remove from their domicile any person, nor search their house, except in the cases and in the manner prescribed by law.

Article 1160.-

Neither can they refuse, prevent, nor limit to the accused any of the legitimate means of defense, nor impose upon them any penalty without first hearing them and judging them in accordance with law.

Article 1161.-

They are likewise obliged to follow the procedures established by this Code, and to impose only the penalties prescribed by laws prior to the commission of the crime, without prejudice to what the Criminal Code establishes regarding the retroactivity of laws favorable to the accused.

Article 1162.-

The violation of the provisions contained in the three preceding articles constitutes the Judge in personal liability and shall be subject to the penalties established in Book II of the Criminal Code.

Article 1163.-

Every crime can produce two actions against the persons who have committed it, one civil and another criminal. The first has as its object the recovery of the thing that by reason of the crime has disappeared from our patrimony, or else its value and appraisal, and to request compensation for damages and losses. The second is directed at obtaining the punishment of the offender.

Article 1164.-

The purely civil action belongs not only to the person offended by the crime, but also to his heirs, and not only against the offender, but also against the heirs thereof insofar as the goods left to them are concerned, in accordance with what is provided in the Civil Code.

Article 1165.-

No corporal penalty passes from the person to whom it was or should have been imposed.

Article 1166.-

The criminal action for private crimes belongs solely to the persons offended, and due to their inability to exercise it, to their representatives, and to the other persons who have an interest in its investigation and punishment, in accordance with what is provided in the Criminal Code. Withdrawal shall be governed by the provisions of Book I of this Code.

Article 1167.-

Private crimes are those defined as such by the Criminal Code.

Article 1168.-

The criminal action for public offenses corresponds not only to the officials to whom it is entrusted by law, but also to any person who is not disqualified to exercise it.

Article 1169.-

The following are disqualified for the purposes of the preceding article: 1st.- Minors. 2nd.- Those convicted of perjury. 3rd.- Those proved to have received money, either to accuse or to abandon the accusation they had made. 4th.- The co-responsible in the same offense, brother against legitimate or natural brother, son against legitimate or natural father, and vice versa, legitimate or natural ascendants and descendants or spouses against each other. 5th.- Those suffering the penalty of civil interdiction.

Article 1170.-

Those included in items 2nd and 3rd may accuse for offenses committed against themselves or against their relatives within the fourth degree of consanguinity or second of affinity. Those included in items 4th and 5th may only accuse for offenses against their persons.

Article 1171.-

The criminal action, whether public or private, may be directed only against those who have intervened in the offense as perpetrators, accomplices, or accessories; but the civil action may be directed against the perpetrators and participants in the act, or against persons who are legally responsible for their acts, in accordance with the provisions of the Civil Code.

Article 1172.-

The civil action may be proposed and pursued at the same time and before the same judges who know of the criminal case; and although the civil action may also be attempted and pursued separately from the criminal action, the determination regarding the former must be reserved for when the decision on the latter has been made, without prejudice to the provisions of Article 1301 of this Code.

Article 1173.-

The criminal action cannot be established or pursued in cases where, in accordance with the law, criminal liability has been extinguished. In this case the applicable civil action is available.

Article 1174.-

If more than two persons accuse a person of the same offense, the accusers shall be represented under a single direction.

Article 1175.-

At the request of the defendant, the private accuser who lacks roots shall provide security of the class and in the amount fixed by the Judge or Court to answer for the results of the trial.

Article 1176.-

The following are excepted from this rule: 1st.- The offended party and his heirs or legal representatives. 2nd.- In cases of murder or homicide, the widow or widower, ascendants and consanguineous descendants, collaterals within the fourth degree of legitimate or natural consanguinity, or second degree of legitimate affinity, and the heirs of the victim.

Article 1177.-

An accusation or report is slanderous whenever it is proved that its object was to profit the accuser or reporter, or that it was intended solely to harm the accused. In the order of dismissal or in the acquittal sentence, the Judge or Court shall make the declaration referred to in the preceding paragraph, which shall not prejudice the defense of the accused for slander.

Article 1178.-

No holidays or non-working days are recognized for the proceedings of the preliminary investigation.

Article 1179.-

The proceedings of the preliminary investigation shall be secret with the exceptions determined by law (*).

Article 1180.-

The criminal trial has as its object the investigation of an offense, the discovery and conviction of the one who has committed it, and the imposition of the penalty.

Article 1181.-

By the manner of proceeding, it is oral or written, and both are divided into two parts: preliminary investigation and trial on the merits.

Article 1182.-

The criminal trial shall be written whenever it concerns the investigation and punishment of crimes or simple offenses.

Article 1183.-

When offenses or misdemeanors are involved, the trial shall be conducted verbally.

Article 1184.-

The summary or informative report is the name given to the proceedings that shall be conducted, whether ex officio, by report or by accusation, for the purpose of establishing the corpus delicti and discovering the offender. ------- (*) See Legislative Decree number 152 of March 20, 1935, whose text appears in the annex of this Code.

Article 1185.-

Plenary is everything that is acted upon from the moment its opening is decreed. CHAPTER II OF THE SUMMARY

Article 1186.-

The Judges of the Court and Justices of the Peace, with jurisdiction in criminal matters, and the Police and Treasury Inspectors, shall have concurrent jurisdiction over the summary proceedings of criminal trials. However, the Supreme Court may, when it deems it convenient, order the Justices of the Peace and Inspectors to deliver the summaries they are processing to the respective Judge of the Court for its continuation and conclusion.

Article 1187.-

Each crime known to the judicial authority shall be the object of a summary. Related crimes shall, however, be included in a single proceeding.

Article 1188.-

The summary shall comprise: the most urgent and indispensable investigations that cannot be deferred for the establishment of the corpus delicti, by the means that its nature requires, and for the discovery of the offenders, such as the examination of the corpse in case of homicide; of the injured person in cases of injuries or any other violence; of the burned house or property, of the fractures or breakages in theft, etc.; the statement of the injured party, if possible the examination of witnesses, the detention or arrest of suspicious persons, and the declaratory statement of these individuals, until the order of imprisonment, or the declaration of guilt, or the order of dismissal, when applicable.

Article 1189.-

The Judge conducting the summary shall order, in the respective cases, the treatment of the wounded, the burial of the corpse after it has been examined and an autopsy performed, when there is a physician or expert available to perform it; the measures necessary to stop the fire, or to collect and put into safekeeping the objects that are the subject matter of the crime, or to decree the return of these objects and the instruments of the crime to persons unrelated to the crime who summarily demonstrate they are their owners, when this determination does not result from the proceedings.

Article 1190.-

If a proceeding is initiated to clarify a crime or simple offense, and it is determined to be a misdemeanor, the respective Justice of the Peace shall have jurisdiction over it, once the dismissal has been confirmed. CHAPTER III OF THE MODE OF CONDUCTING CRIMINAL TRIALS FOR CRIMES OR SIMPLE OFFENSES

Article 1191.-

Criminal proceedings may begin: 1st.- By instigation or petition of the Public Prosecutor. 2nd.- By report or accusation by law enforcement agents or by any member of the public. 3rd.- By complaint of the injured party or any of his relatives. 4th.- By accusation of a person who is not disqualified to bring it.

Article 1192.-

The complaint and accusation may be formulated orally or by means of a written document containing: 1st.- The name of the complainant or accuser. 2nd.- The name or designation of the accused. 3rd.- A detailed account of the facts. 4th.- The place, hour, day, month, and year in which it was committed. 5th.- The witnesses who witnessed its execution or acts related to it. 6th.- The signature of the person who presents it, or if he cannot write, the signature of any other person at his request.

Article 1193.-

Every criminal case must begin with the initial decree opening the proceeding, which has the purpose of ordering that the corresponding investigation be conducted, either after the prior ratification of the written complaint or accusation, if any, or the attachment of the report, or by means of the report or notice that has been had of a crime having been committed.

Article 1194.-

The written complaint or accusation, as well as the report, shall be ratified under oath before the judge to whom it has been presented. The omission of this requirement shall not prejudice the validity of the proceedings.

Article 1195.-

If the complaint or accusation has been made orally, the judge shall proceed, after the initial decree opening the proceeding, to receive a sworn statement from the complainant or accuser, questioning him on the points expressed in sections 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th of Article 1192. The same proceeding shall be followed with the informant or reporter, if any.

Article 1196.-

The truth of the facts, their existence or occurrence, that is to say the corpus delicti, is what must first be ascertained by the Judge, who must take advantage of the first moments to gather evidence of the crime, and not allow it to disappear or for the offenders to flee, hide, or come to an agreement or forge statements that would produce their impunity. Consequently, the Judge shall proceed immediately to conduct all the proceedings mentioned in Article 1188 and such others as the nature of the case requires.

Article 1197.-

If the offender is a thief or criminal notoriously known, any citizen may arrest him to present him to the Judge immediately, if possible, and if not, within the twenty-four hours following. The same shall apply with respect to one who is found in the act of committing the crime, and in both cases, the person who executes the arrest shall be subject to the liabilities established in the Penal Code.

Article 1198.-

He who apprehends the offender in the cases of the preceding article shall also seize the weapons and everything that he believes may have been used to commit the crime or may be conducive to its clarification.

Article 1199.-

An offender shall be understood to be caught in flagrante delicto when found in the very act of perpetrating the crime, or of having just committed it, or when he is still pursued by public outcry as the author or accomplice of the crime, or is surprised with weapons, instruments, effects or papers that would give reason to presume him to be such. However, he shall not be considered caught in flagrante delicto if twenty-four hours have passed since the commission of the crime. Art. 1200.- Every detainee shall be interrogated without oath and free from all coercion, within the forty-eight hours following his capture; and in this act, he shall be given a copy of the written accusation, complaint, denunciation or initial order of the proceeding, if he requests it. The accused may also, from this moment, appoint a defender, verbally challenge the Judge or Inspector, and allege any of the exceptions indicated in Article 1211. The challenge that is proposed shall be declared immediately by the Judge or Inspector, if the grounds alleged are true and legal, and he shall remit the proceedings to the official who must act as his substitute. No remedy shall be granted against the ruling in which the challenge is admitted or denied. If the challenge is rejected, the proponent may repeat it before the respective Court of Law, and if it is this official who is being challenged, it shall be proposed before the one who must act as his substitute. Upon request of a party, or ex officio, incompetence may be declared; and if the official to whom the proceedings are remitted refuses to assume jurisdiction, declaring himself also incompetent, the one who initiated them shall continue them, who shall send the superior authority a certified copy of what is relevant, so that he may settle the dispute. Art. 1201.- Once the investigative statement has been received, the accused may propose evidence, which the investigating judge shall examine if he deems it relevant, and the practice of such evidence shall not hinder the expedition of the investigation. Art. 1202.- The detention for investigation may not exceed six days; within this period an order of release or imprisonment must be issued, according to the merits of what has been accomplished. The imprisonment order does not become final. Art. 1203.- No imprisonment order may be issued without prior full proof that a crime or simple offense has been committed that merits a deprivation of liberty, and without reasonable indicia resulting that the accused is its author. -- If the accused does not merit a penalty of imprisonment or confinement, once the corpus delicti is proven and the grave presumption of his criminality is established, an order shall be issued declaring him guilty, and he shall be heard in liberty. The declared guilty party shall appear before the Judge or Court of the cause whenever he is summoned; and if he does not do so without sufficient excuse, after two days following the date set for his appearance, he shall be remanded to custody, and he may be released from confinement in accordance with what is provided in Chapter II, Title IV of this Book. Art. 1204.- Persons apprehended by public authority may not be taken to places of detention, imprisonment or custody other than those legally designated for such purpose. Art. 1205.- Immediately after the order of detention or imprisonment has been issued, a certified copy shall be sent to the Keeper of the jail in whose charge the detention or imprisonment of the prisoner is found. Art. 1206.- The imprisonment order is appealable only in the suspensive effect. Art. 1207.- When the investigator is a Judge of Peace or Inspector, once the investigation proceedings have been completed, if dismissal is not warranted, he shall remit the proceedings, the evidence, and the accused to the Court of Law, which, if it finds defects in the investigation, shall correct them or order them corrected by any competent official. Art. 1208.- Once the investigation is received by the Court of Law, or if new proceedings are conducted in his case, within the three days following, an order shall be issued opening the full trial or dismissing the case and ordering, as applicable, the accused to appoint a defender, or to state whether he wishes one appointed ex officio, if he does not wish to defend himself. If the accused is a minor, he shall be represented by a defender. Art. 1209.- When the opening of the full trial is ordered, the proceedings shall be transmitted to the Prosecutor and to the accuser, if there is one, so that within the period of six days they formalize the accusation. The accusation shall be formalized only by the accuser, if the crime is private. Art. 1210.- The written accusation with its antecedents shall be transmitted to the accused or his defender for six days, so that he may respond to the charges against him. Art. 1211.- Within the period set forth in the preceding article, the accused or his defender may propose preliminary objections regarding jurisdictional challenge, res judicata, prescription of the crime, amnesty, pardon, lack of authorization to prosecute in cases where it is necessary, or lack of accusation or denunciation in crimes that require it. These objections shall be substantiated like incidental matters in civil proceedings. If one of the objections proposed is a jurisdictional challenge, the Judge shall resolve it before the others, and if he declares it valid, he shall remit the proceedings to the Judge or Court that corresponds. Once the validity of any other preliminary objection is declared, definitive dismissal shall be ordered. Art. 1212.- When the preliminary objections are rejected, if they have been proposed by the Prosecutor, he shall be given a period of three days to formalize the charges. An equal period shall be granted to the accused to respond to them. Art. 1213.- If within the period of the transmission no evidence is requested, the case shall be set for judgment, which shall be pronounced within ten days. When the opening for evidence is requested, what is provided in Title VII of Book II of this Code shall be observed. Art. 1214.- Witnesses whose declarations are contradictory shall be confronted with each other when requested by the parties, or when the Judge deems it convenient. The confrontation shall take place after an oath is administered, reading to them the declarations they have given, and having them ask each other such questions and cross-examinations as they see fit, or those the Judge deems convenient by way of inquiry. Art. 1215.- Confrontation is not permitted between persons who cannot be obliged to testify against each other in a criminal case. Art. 1216.- Confrontation may only be conducted between two witnesses at a time, and the questions, answers and objections shall be recorded as expressed; the proceeding shall be signed by the Judge, the witnesses and any other persons who have participated, and by the Clerk. Art. 1217.- Every witness is competent; but evidence may be admitted that refers to the conditions of the declarant, which may influence the appreciation of his reliability. Art. 1218.- Once the evidence period has concluded, proceedings shall be followed in accordance with what is provided in Title VIII of Book II of this Code. CHAPTER IV REGARDING JUDGMENT Art. 1219.- The Court, appreciating the evidence that appears in the proceedings, the reasons set forth by the prosecution and the defense, and what is stated by the same accused, shall render judgment within the legal period. Judges or Courts shall appreciate, in resolving, according to the rules of sound criticism, the probative force of the declarations. The declaration of two competent witnesses, in agreement as to the facts, place and time, and of good reputation or standing, may be invoked by the Judge or Court as full proof of what they affirm. Art. 1220.- Definitive judgments shall contain with the utmost clarity and precision: 1E.- In the preamble, the names and surnames of the accuser and the accused, his age, status, nationality, domicile, trade or profession, and the facts that gave rise to the proceeding. 2E.- In the findings of fact, those facts that are connected with the questions to be resolved in the judgment, making an express and definitive declaration of those deemed proven. 3E.- In the considerations, the appreciation of the facts that have been deemed proven, the participation that each of the accused has had in them, and the appreciation of aggravating, mitigating or exculpatory circumstances. 4E.- In the final part, the legal provisions deemed applicable shall be cited, and the judgment shall be pronounced, condemning or acquitting the accused definitively for the principal crime and any connected crimes; all questions concerning civil liability that have been raised shall be decided, and the accusation shall be declared calumnious when warranted. Art. 1221.- If the judgment is acquittal, and the crime for which the accused is prosecuted does not merit a sentence of imprisonment or confinement, it shall be executed provisionally by the Judge who rendered it.

Article 1.-

E.- To reform Articles 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, and 1241 of the Code of Procedures, which shall read as follows:

Article 1237

It shall be understood that a law has been infringed for the purpose of allowing the cassation remedy referred to in Articles 1235 and 1236 of this Code to be filed. 1E.- When, given the facts declared proven in the resolutions enumerated in said articles, a penal provision of substantive character or another legal norm of the same character that must be observed in the application of the Penal Law has been infringed. 2E.- When there has been error of fact in the appreciation of evidence, if this results from documents or authentic acts that demonstrate the error of the judge, and are not refuted by other evidence.

Article 1238

The remedy shall be inadmissible: 1E.- When it is filed for causes other than those enumerated in Article 1237, which precedes. 2E.- When the requirements that the law demands for its filing have not been observed.

Article 1239

To deny the admission of the remedy it shall be necessary that the decision be adopted unanimously; otherwise it shall be considered admitted by right.

Article 1240

The parties against whom the remedy is filed may impugn it within the six days following the date on which they have received a copy of the written statement in which the appellant has formalized it.

Article 1241

The cassation remedy for breach of procedure may be filed: 1E.- For the judgment having been pronounced with the omission of any of the following proceedings: citation to respond to charges, receipt of the case for trial in any of the instances when it should proceed according to law; practice of evidentiary proceedings, whose absence could have caused lack of defense, and citation for any evidentiary proceeding or for definitive judgment. 2E.- When the judgment does not clearly and definitively express which facts are considered proven or there is manifest contradiction between them, or facts are set forth as proven that by their legal character imply the predetermination of the judgment. 3E.- When the judgment does not resolve all points that have been the subject of accusation and defense. 4E.- For the judgment having been pronounced by fewer Magistrates than required by law; and 5E.- For a Magistrate whose challenge, timely and properly proposed and founded on legal grounds, has been rejected, having participated in rendering the judgment.

Article 2.-

E.- To repeal Article 1244 of the aforementioned Code of Procedures.

Article 3.-

E.- This decree shall be applicable to all remedies that are pending processing upon its becoming effective; and consequently, the interested parties may amplify those they have already filed, within the period of twenty days, counted from the date this law becomes effective.

Article 4.-

E.- The present decree shall begin to be in effect ten days after its publication. Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Chamber of Sessions, on the eighteenth of February of nineteen hundred thirty-five. Antonio C. Rivera, President. M. A. Batres, Rodolfo Z. Velásquez, Secretary. Secretary. To the Executive Power. Therefore: Let it be executed. Tegucigalpa, February 18, 1935. TIBURCIO CARIAS A. The Secretary of State in the Department of Governance, Justice, Health and Welfare, Abraham Williams.

Article 1.-

E.- To reform Article 1179 of the Code of Procedures, which shall read as follows:

Article 1179

The investigation proceedings shall be confidential, with the exceptions determined by law, and shall not last more than three months, without prejudice to proceedings against absent offenders and to what is provided for the case of taking evidence outside Central America. If said proceedings have lasted more than fifteen days after the imprisonment order or declaration of guilt, the accused may request to examine them to request their conclusion and take note of the reason for the delay. The rulings issued shall be appealable in the suspensive effect.

Article 2.-

E.- The present decree shall begin to be in effect twenty days after its enactment. Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Chamber of Sessions, on the twentieth of March of nineteen hundred thirty-five. Antonio C. Rivera, President. M. A. Batres, Marco H. Raudales, Secretary. Secretary. To the Executive Power. Therefore: Let it be executed. Tegucigalpa, March 20, 1935. TIBURCIO CARIAS A. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Governance, Justice, Health and Welfare, Abraham Williams.

Article 1.-

E.- To reform Article 319 of the Code of Procedures, which shall read as follows:

Article 319

When any evidentiary proceeding is notified within the three last days of the first period, or after it has expired, the opposing party may, within the three days following the date of notification, propose the evidence that it deems convenient regarding the same facts. After this last period has expired, and in any other case that of the ten days set forth in the second paragraph of Article 309, the first period of evidence shall be definitively closed, and a ruling shall be issued opening the second period.

Article 2.-

To reform Article 400 of the Code of Procedures, which shall read as follows:

Article 400

Before the hearing mentioned in Article 385 takes place, the parties may oppose in writing against the witnesses of the responding party the challenges indicated in Articles 371 and 372. They may also oppose them verbally at the same hearing, but before the witness testifies. Written challenge documents shall not be admitted at this hearing. Challenges against witnesses not cited to said hearing must be opposed before they render their testimony. In all cases, challenges must be expressed with clarity and specificity, in such a manner that they can be easily understood. Otherwise they shall not be admitted. Said challenges shall be resolved immediately, without prejudice to what Article 402 provides.

Article 3.-

E.- The present Decree shall begin to be in effect twenty days after its publication. Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Chamber of Sessions, on the fourteenth of January of nineteen hundred thirty-seven. Antonio C. Rivera, President. G. Cantarero P., Vicente Cáceres, Secretary. Secretary.

Article 1.-

E.- To repeal Article 2E of Legislative Decree No. 92, of February 18, 1935, and consequently Article 1244 of the Code of Procedures remains in effect.

Article 2.-

E.- The judgments rendered against the authors of the crimes of parricide and murder, in case the parties do not file an appeal, shall be consulted with the Courts of Appeals, and the ruling of these shall be sent in review to the Supreme Court of Justice, if they are common crimes, and the cassation remedy referred to in Article 1244 of the Code of Procedures has not been exercised.

Article 3.-

E.- Once the judgments are received with the corresponding proceedings, the Supreme Court shall transmit them to the Prosecutor so that he may give his opinion within the period of three days.

Article 4.-

E.- The Supreme Court, without further proceedings and with only a review of the proceedings, shall decide within the legal period.

Article 5.-

This present decree shall take effect twenty days after its promulgation. Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Chamber of Sessions, on the nineteenth day of January of nineteen hundred thirty-seven. Antonio C. Rivera, President. G. Cantarero P., Vicente Cáceres, Secretary. Secretary.

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras To the Executive Branch. Therefore: Let it be executed. Tegucigalpa, January 20, 1937. TIBURCIO CARIAS A. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Government, Justice, Health and Public Welfare, Abraham Williams. DECREE NO. 89 The National Congress, DECREES:

Article 1.-

To reform subsection 5E of Article 374 of the Code of Procedures, which shall read as follows: "5E.-- The members of the Superior Court of Accounts, the Attorney General of the Treasury, and the General Directors of Tax Revenue, of Posts, of Electrical Communications, of Health, of Aeronautics, of Income Tax, of Labor, of Agriculture, of Tourism, of Census and Statistics, of Public Works, and of Roads".

Article 2.-

This present decree shall take effect twenty days after its promulgation (*). Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Chamber of Sessions, on the nineteenth day of January of nineteen hundred thirty-seven. Camilo Gómez, President. Manuel Luna Mejía, Manuel J. Fajardo,

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras Secretary. Secretary. To the Executive Branch. Therefore: Let it be executed. Tegucigalpa, D.C., March 8, 1951. JUAN MANUEL GALVEZ. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Government, Justice, Health and Public Welfare. Julio Lozano H. -------- (*) This Legislative Decree was published in La Gaceta number 14358, of March 28, 1951. DECREE-LAW NUMBER 161 JULIO LOZANO DIAZ, Supreme Chief of State, CONSIDERING: that the penalties established for certain crimes related to falsification of documents, bribery, misappropriation of public funds, frauds and illegal exactions, and swindles and other deceptions, appear today excessively lenient if one takes into account the frequency with which such crimes are committed. CONSIDERING: that it is necessary to enact measures aimed at strengthening the repression of the specified crimes, while the criminal reform is carried out and more severe sanctions are decreed. CONSIDERING: that in order to make those responsible for the crimes in question feel the coercive action of the State, it is appropriate to declare suspended, in certain cases, release on bail. THEREFORE, in exercise of the discretionary powers conferred upon him by Decree Number One of December 6, 1954,

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras DECREES:

Article 1.-

The effects of Article 1260 of the Code of Procedures are declared suspended, while the criminal reform is decreed and only insofar as concerns the release of those prosecuted for the crimes included in Articles 306, 307, 384 to 391, 392, NO. 3E, 394, 397, 398, 399, paragraph 1E, 401 and 528, Nos. 2E and 3E of the Common Criminal Code.

Article 2.-

This present decree shall enter into effect immediately (*). Given in Tegucigalpa, D.C., in the National Palace, on the eleventh day of the month of November of nineteen hundred fifty-five. The Chief of State, JULIO LOZANO DIAZ, The Secretary of State in the Departments of Government and Justice, F. S. Jiménez. The Secretary of State in the Department of Foreign Relations. Esteban Mendoza. The Secretary of State in the Department of Defense, J. Héctor Leiva B. The Secretary of State in the Department of Public Education, Enrique Ortez Pinel. --------- (*) This Decree-Law was published in La Gaceta number 15741, of November 12, 1955.

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras The Secretary of State in the Departments of Economy and Treasury, by law, Pedro Pineda Madrid. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Development, Gregorio Reyes Zelaya. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Health and Public Welfare, Manuel Cáceres Vijil. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Labor, Social Assistance and Middle Class, Mariano P. Guevara The Secretary of State in the Department of Natural Resources, Angel Sevilla. DECREE NUMBER 109 The National Congress,

Electronic Center of Documentation and Judicial Information Judicial Branch of Honduras DECREES:

Article 1.-

To repeal Decree NO. 46, of January 19, 1937.

Article 2.-

The sentences for crimes of parricide and murder currently pending before the Supreme Court of Justice, awaiting review proceedings ordered by the Decree mentioned in the preceding article, shall be returned to the respective Courts of Appeal as soon as this Decree enters into effect.

Article 3.-

This present Decree shall take effect from the day of its approval (*). Given in the city of Tegucigalpa, Central District, in the Chamber of Sessions of the National Congress, on the first day of the month of December of nineteen hundred seventy-one. Martín Agüero H., President. Nicolás Cruz Torres, Gustavo Gómez Santos, Secretary. Secretary. To the Executive Branch. Therefore: Let it be executed. Tegucigalpa, D.C., December 16, 1971. Ramón E. Cruz. The Secretary of State in the Departments of Government and Justice, Ramón E. Cruz. -------- (*) This Legislative Decree was published in La Gaceta number 20576 of January 13, 1972.

Notes

Loading…